CA2097825A1 - Synergistic compositions of soluble complement receptors and compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity - Google Patents
Synergistic compositions of soluble complement receptors and compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activityInfo
- Publication number
- CA2097825A1 CA2097825A1 CA002097825A CA2097825A CA2097825A1 CA 2097825 A1 CA2097825 A1 CA 2097825A1 CA 002097825 A CA002097825 A CA 002097825A CA 2097825 A CA2097825 A CA 2097825A CA 2097825 A1 CA2097825 A1 CA 2097825A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- complement
- group
- compounds
- composition
- activity
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 185
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 143
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 110
- 102000006834 complement receptors Human genes 0.000 title abstract description 24
- 108010047295 complement receptors Proteins 0.000 title abstract description 23
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 title abstract description 14
- 230000005965 immune activity Effects 0.000 title description 7
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 50
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 40
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 35
- 230000024203 complement activation Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 31
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 30
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 20
- 230000001506 immunosuppresive effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- XGUFMAUYGBDFJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6'-formyl-2,3,4'-trihydroxy-4,4,7,8a-tetramethylspiro[2,3,4a,5,6,7-hexahydro-1h-naphthalene-8,2'-3h-1-benzofuran]-7'-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1C(C(=CC(C=O)=C2C(O)=O)O)=C2OC21C1(C)CC(O)C(O)C(C)(C)C1CCC2C XGUFMAUYGBDFJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 14
- 208000026278 immune system disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 239000003080 antimitotic agent Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 65
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 claims description 64
- 206010018910 Haemolysis Diseases 0.000 claims description 38
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 36
- 230000008588 hemolysis Effects 0.000 claims description 36
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 28
- -1 CR3 Proteins 0.000 claims description 26
- 210000003743 erythrocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 22
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 22
- 102100030886 Complement receptor type 1 Human genes 0.000 claims description 13
- 101000727061 Homo sapiens Complement receptor type 1 Proteins 0.000 claims description 13
- GASOCDUVJSYZGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N spirobenzofuran Chemical compound C1=2C=C(O)C(C)=CC=2OC(O)C21CC(=O)CC2(C)C GASOCDUVJSYZGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 13
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 10
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000009089 cytolysis Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003527 fibrinolytic agent Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000005714 functional activity Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 229960000103 thrombolytic agent Drugs 0.000 claims description 6
- 108010067641 Complement C3-C5 Convertases Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000016574 Complement C3-C5 Convertases Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 108090000373 Tissue Plasminogen Activator Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000003978 Tissue Plasminogen Activator Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000187 tissue plasminogen activator Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000016550 Complement Factor H Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 108010053085 Complement Factor H Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 102000003990 Urokinase-type plasminogen activator Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 108090000435 Urokinase-type plasminogen activator Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960005356 urokinase Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 108010023197 Streptokinase Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001118 alkylidene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960005202 streptokinase Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 4
- 125000004202 aminomethyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims 3
- 230000002927 anti-mitotic effect Effects 0.000 claims 2
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims 2
- 239000003120 macrolide antibiotic agent Substances 0.000 claims 2
- 229940041033 macrolides Drugs 0.000 claims 2
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 claims 1
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 abstract description 21
- PMATZTZNYRCHOR-CGLBZJNRSA-N Cyclosporin A Chemical compound CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@H](C)C\C=C\C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C1=O PMATZTZNYRCHOR-CGLBZJNRSA-N 0.000 abstract description 20
- 108010036949 Cyclosporine Proteins 0.000 abstract description 19
- 229960001265 ciclosporin Drugs 0.000 abstract description 14
- 229930182912 cyclosporin Natural products 0.000 abstract description 13
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 11
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 abstract description 8
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 abstract description 5
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 abstract description 4
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 abstract description 3
- 239000000041 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 abstract description 2
- 229940021182 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug Drugs 0.000 abstract description 2
- 239000011885 synergistic combination Substances 0.000 abstract 1
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 69
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 54
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 46
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 46
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 43
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 39
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 39
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 102100031506 Complement C5 Human genes 0.000 description 34
- 101000941598 Homo sapiens Complement C5 Proteins 0.000 description 34
- 102100022133 Complement C3 Human genes 0.000 description 30
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- 101000901154 Homo sapiens Complement C3 Proteins 0.000 description 29
- 101150107440 crl gene Proteins 0.000 description 29
- 102100032768 Complement receptor type 2 Human genes 0.000 description 28
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 23
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 21
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 21
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 20
- 238000001994 activation Methods 0.000 description 20
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 18
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 18
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 16
- 230000004154 complement system Effects 0.000 description 16
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 16
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 16
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 15
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 13
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 13
- 210000000440 neutrophil Anatomy 0.000 description 13
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 12
- 102000010789 Interleukin-2 Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 11
- 108010038453 Interleukin-2 Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 11
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical group CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 10
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- 210000000265 leukocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 10
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 10
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 10
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 description 9
- 229930105110 Cyclosporin A Natural products 0.000 description 9
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 9
- 208000010125 myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 description 9
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 9
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 201000000596 systemic lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 9
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 8
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- IANQTJSKSUMEQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=CC2=C1 IANQTJSKSUMEQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- DQAZPZIYEOGZAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethyl-n-[4-(3-ethynylanilino)-7-methoxyquinazolin-6-yl]piperazine-1-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCN1C(=O)NC(C(=CC1=NC=N2)OC)=CC1=C2NC1=CC=CC(C#C)=C1 DQAZPZIYEOGZAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 230000000747 cardiac effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 238000003127 radioimmunoassay Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 7
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010078015 Complement C3b Proteins 0.000 description 6
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 206010018364 Glomerulonephritis Diseases 0.000 description 6
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N Thymidine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000002612 cardiopulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000010410 reperfusion Effects 0.000 description 6
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 description 6
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 5
- KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine Chemical compound CN(C)CCN(C)C KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 5
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 5
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 210000003622 mature neutrocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Butyllithium Substances [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 4
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010001052 Acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 108060003951 Immunoglobulin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000000588 Interleukin-2 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010002350 Interleukin-2 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 208000013616 Respiratory Distress Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 4
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 4
- 201000000028 adult respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000151 cysteine group Chemical class N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)* 0.000 description 4
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 4
- ZKQFHRVKCYFVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;hexane Chemical compound CCOCC.CCCCCC ZKQFHRVKCYFVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000018358 immunoglobulin Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000002107 myocardial effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 210000005105 peripheral blood lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- HBEDSQVIWPRPAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran Chemical class C1=CC=C2OCCC2=C1 HBEDSQVIWPRPAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XJUZRXYOEPSWMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloromethyl methyl ether Chemical compound COCCl XJUZRXYOEPSWMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010034753 Complement Membrane Attack Complex Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010011951 Decompression Sickness Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000701044 Human gammaherpesvirus 4 Species 0.000 description 3
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 3
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 3
- 206010057249 Phagocytosis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000219061 Rheum Species 0.000 description 3
- 206010047115 Vasculitis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000172 allergic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003146 anticoagulant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000001363 autoimmune Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000035605 chemotaxis Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004978 chinese hamster ovary cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012636 effector Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000000921 elemental analysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000013604 expression vector Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001631 haemodialysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000322 hemodialysis Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002949 hemolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000002762 monocarboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000031942 natural killer cell mediated cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009871 nonspecific binding Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000002977 perillyl alcohol derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000008782 phagocytosis Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002797 proteolythic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 3
- SQGYOTSLMSWVJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N silver(1+) nitrate Chemical compound [Ag+].[O-]N(=O)=O SQGYOTSLMSWVJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000002537 thrombolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- XEZNGIUYQVAUSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 18-crown-6 Chemical compound C1COCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO1 XEZNGIUYQVAUSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IMSODMZESSGVBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Oxazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CO1 IMSODMZESSGVBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ASHGTJPOSUFTGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methoxyphenol Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(O)=C1 ASHGTJPOSUFTGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000032116 Autoimmune Experimental Encephalomyelitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000037187 Autoimmune Experimental Neuritis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000003950 B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KZMGYPLQYOPHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron trifluoride etherate Chemical compound FB(F)F.CCOCC KZMGYPLQYOPHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- QWOJMRHUQHTCJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC([CH2-])=O Chemical compound CC([CH2-])=O QWOJMRHUQHTCJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 2
- 101710091342 Chemotactic peptide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000000503 Collagen Type II Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010041390 Collagen Type II Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010028780 Complement C3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000016918 Complement C3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710143772 Complement receptor type 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229910021595 Copper(I) iodide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 241000699802 Cricetulus griseus Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010013700 Drug hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000009386 Experimental Arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010071289 Factor XIII Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000035186 Hemolytic Autoimmune Anemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- NTYJJOPFIAHURM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Histamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CN=CN1 NTYJJOPFIAHURM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000017604 Hodgkin disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000010747 Hodgkins lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010020850 Hyperthyroidism Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000024781 Immune Complex disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000015636 Oligopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010038807 Oligopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000030852 Parasitic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010047620 Phytohemagglutinins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 2
- 101100006979 Rattus norvegicus C4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000004756 Respiratory Insufficiency Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010040047 Sepsis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000021386 Sjogren Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 230000006052 T cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 101710120037 Toxin CcdB Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010052779 Transplant rejections Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GLNADSQYFUSGOU-GPTZEZBUSA-J Trypan blue Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].C1=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(/N=N/C3=CC=C(C=C3C)C=3C=C(C(=CC=3)\N=N\C=3C(=CC4=CC(=CC(N)=C4C=3O)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)C)=C(O)C2=C1N GLNADSQYFUSGOU-GPTZEZBUSA-J 0.000 description 2
- 206010053613 Type IV hypersensitivity reaction Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 2
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-WFGJKAKNSA-N acetone d6 Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])C(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] CSCPPACGZOOCGX-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000011341 adult acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000003158 alcohol group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002587 anti-hemolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940121363 anti-inflammatory agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002260 anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000000448 autoimmune hemolytic anemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000003719 b-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000003937 benzamidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000975 bioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 2
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical compound BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- ULDHMXUKGWMISQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N carvone Chemical compound CC(=C)C1CC=C(C)C(=O)C1 ULDHMXUKGWMISQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920001429 chelating resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000007385 chemical modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000005482 chemotactic factor Substances 0.000 description 2
- WBLIXGSTEMXDSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloromethane Chemical compound Cl[CH2] WBLIXGSTEMXDSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004087 circulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940000425 combination drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108010052926 complement C3d,g Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000004074 complement inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008602 contraction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- IYYZUPMFVPLQIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 IYYZUPMFVPLQIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008034 disappearance Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012153 distilled water Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940012444 factor xiii Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002538 fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000003714 granulocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000007475 hemolytic anemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- GNOIPBMMFNIUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethylphosphoric triamide Chemical compound CN(C)P(=O)(N(C)C)N(C)C GNOIPBMMFNIUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000003630 histaminocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 2
- 150000003949 imides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000016784 immunoglobulin production Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indomethacin Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(O)=O)C2=CC(OC)=CC=C2N1C(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000008595 infiltration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001764 infiltration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002427 irreversible effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011694 lewis rat Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- DLEDOFVPSDKWEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium butane Chemical compound [Li+].CCC[CH2-] DLEDOFVPSDKWEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 206010025135 lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- RNVFYQUEEMZKLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3,5-dihydroxybenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC(O)=CC(O)=C1 RNVFYQUEEMZKLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 2
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 206010028417 myasthenia gravis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000031225 myocardial ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000004165 myocardium Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- HVOYZOQVDYHUPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n',n'-trimethylethane-1,2-diamine Chemical compound CNCCN(C)C HVOYZOQVDYHUPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000001672 ovary Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000003819 peripheral blood mononuclear cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001885 phytohemagglutinin Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000011181 potassium carbonates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000005333 pulmonary edema Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LEHBURLTIWGHEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridinium chlorochromate Chemical compound [O-][Cr](Cl)(=O)=O.C1=CC=[NH+]C=C1 LEHBURLTIWGHEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000019254 respiratory burst Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000004193 respiratory failure Diseases 0.000 description 2
- IOVGROKTTNBUGK-SJCJKPOMSA-N ritodrine Chemical compound N([C@@H](C)[C@H](O)C=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)CCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IOVGROKTTNBUGK-SJCJKPOMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910001961 silver nitrate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NDVLTYZPCACLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N silver oxide Chemical compound [O-2].[Ag+].[Ag+] NDVLTYZPCACLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000002460 smooth muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NOJNFULGOQGBKB-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;3-[3-tert-butylsulfanyl-1-[[4-(6-ethoxypyridin-3-yl)phenyl]methyl]-5-[(5-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy]indol-2-yl]-2,2-dimethylpropanoate Chemical compound [Na+].C1=NC(OCC)=CC=C1C(C=C1)=CC=C1CN1C2=CC=C(OCC=3N=CC(C)=CC=3)C=C2C(SC(C)(C)C)=C1CC(C)(C)C([O-])=O NOJNFULGOQGBKB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 206010043778 thyroiditis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000005057 thyrotoxicosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000000451 tissue damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000827 tissue damage Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 208000037816 tissue injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005951 type IV hypersensitivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000027930 type IV hypersensitivity disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- JQSHBVHOMNKWFT-DTORHVGOSA-N varenicline Chemical compound C12=CC3=NC=CN=C3C=C2[C@H]2C[C@@H]1CNC2 JQSHBVHOMNKWFT-DTORHVGOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 2
- DBZQFUNLCALWDY-PNHWDRBUSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r)-2-(4-aminoimidazo[4,5-c]pyridin-1-yl)-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=CC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O DBZQFUNLCALWDY-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)benzene;1-ethenyl-2-ethylbenzene;styrene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=CC=C1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1C=C NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFOOEYJGMMJJLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-diaminonaphthalene Chemical class C1=CC(N)=C2C(N)=CC=CC2=C1 YFOOEYJGMMJJLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZUPZGFPHUVJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-2-methoxyethane Chemical compound COCCBr YZUPZGFPHUVJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DCYAOXOBKROXKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-carbamimidoylpiperidine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical class NC(=N)N1CCC(C(O)=O)CC1 DCYAOXOBKROXKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- APNUEDCZMXPTFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxy-3-(methoxymethoxy)benzene Chemical compound COCOC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1 APNUEDCZMXPTFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UUFQTNFCRMXOAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylmethylene Chemical compound C[CH] UUFQTNFCRMXOAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WGFNXGPBPIJYLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-difluoro-3-[(3-fluorophenyl)sulfonylamino]-n-(3-methoxy-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)benzamide Chemical compound C1=C2C(OC)=NNC2=NC=C1NC(=O)C(C=1F)=C(F)C=CC=1NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(F)=C1 WGFNXGPBPIJYLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVCMGAUPZIKYTH-VGHSCWAPSA-N 2-acetyloxybenzoic acid;[(2s,3r)-4-(dimethylamino)-3-methyl-1,2-diphenylbutan-2-yl] propanoate;1,3,7-trimethylpurine-2,6-dione Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O.CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C.C([C@](OC(=O)CC)([C@H](C)CN(C)C)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 VVCMGAUPZIKYTH-VGHSCWAPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NEAQRZUHTPSBBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-7-nitro-4h-isoquinolin-1-one Chemical class C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C2C(=O)N(O)C(C)(C)CC2=C1 NEAQRZUHTPSBBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WMXCDAVJEZZYLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-methylpropane-2-thiolate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[S-] WMXCDAVJEZZYLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003504 2-oxazolinyl group Chemical group O1C(=NCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- ZCUJYXPAKHMBAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenyl-1h-imidazole Chemical compound C1=CNC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=N1 ZCUJYXPAKHMBAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010600 3H thymidine incorporation assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZRQPOQRDNYJQNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5,6-trimethyl-1h-pyrimidin-2-one Chemical class CC1=NC(=O)NC(C)=C1C ZRQPOQRDNYJQNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HFGHRUCCKVYFKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethoxy-2-piperazin-1-yl-7-pyridin-4-yl-5h-pyrimido[5,4-b]indole Chemical compound C1=C2NC=3C(OCC)=NC(N4CCNCC4)=NC=3C2=CC=C1C1=CC=NC=C1 HFGHRUCCKVYFKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZEYHEAKUIGZSGI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-methoxybenzoate Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C([O-])=O)C=C1 ZEYHEAKUIGZSGI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MITGKKFYIJJQGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-(4-chlorobenzoyl)-6-methylsulfonyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-carbazol-4-one Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(C(=O)N2C3=CC=C(C=C3C=3C(CCCC2=3)=O)S(=O)(=O)C)C=C1 MITGKKFYIJJQGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010003529 Alternative Pathway Complement C3 Convertase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010089414 Anaphylatoxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000156948 Aphantopus hyperantus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000000104 Arthus reaction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000004300 Atrophic Gastritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003844 B-cell-activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010061688 Barotrauma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008439 Biliary Liver Cirrhosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033222 Biliary cirrhosis primary Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241001598984 Bromius obscurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000011691 Burkitt lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007596 Byssinosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101150071803 CR2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005973 Carvone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000511343 Chondrostoma nasus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010008874 Chronic Fatigue Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108090000317 Chymotrypsin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010034358 Classical Pathway Complement C3 Convertase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710172562 Cobra venom factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035473 Communicable disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010028778 Complement C4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010077762 Complement C4b Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010028773 Complement C5 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000044 Complement Factor I Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000000989 Complement System Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010069112 Complement System Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000056 Complement factor B Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003712 Complement factor B Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100034622 Complement factor B Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100035431 Complement factor I Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010062580 Concanavalin A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091035707 Consensus sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclophosphamide Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)P1(=O)NCCCO1 CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000003883 Cystic fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010060902 Diffuse alveolar damage Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IIUZTXTZRGLYTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydrogriseofulvin Natural products COC1CC(=O)CC(C)C11C(=O)C(C(OC)=CC(OC)=C2Cl)=C2O1 IIUZTXTZRGLYTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010059866 Drug resistance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010015108 Epstein-Barr virus infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 1
- 108090000371 Esterases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000009109 Fc receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010087819 Fc receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000001034 Frostbite Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000036495 Gastritis atrophic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000006395 Globulins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010044091 Globulins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010051815 Glutamyl endopeptidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000005569 Gout Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010018634 Gouty Arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009329 Graft vs Host Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- UXWOXTQWVMFRSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Griseoviridin Natural products O=C1OC(C)CC=C(C(NCC=CC=CC(O)CC(O)C2)=O)SCC1NC(=O)C1=COC2=N1 UXWOXTQWVMFRSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000002250 Hematologic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000941929 Homo sapiens Complement receptor type 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ibuprofen Chemical compound CC(C)CC1=CC=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=C1 HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108010021625 Immunoglobulin Fragments Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008394 Immunoglobulin Fragments Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000012745 Immunoglobulin Subunits Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079585 Immunoglobulin Subunits Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010061216 Infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000000589 Interleukin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010002352 Interleukin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015696 Interleukins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010063738 Interleukins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000000913 Kidney Calculi Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N L-methotrexate Chemical compound C=1N=C2N=C(N)N=C(N)C2=NC=1CN(C)C1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010024227 Lepromatous leprosy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910010082 LiAlH Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910010084 LiAlH4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- NNJVILVZKWQKPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lidocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C NNJVILVZKWQKPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000019693 Lung disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 240000005265 Lupinus mutabilis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000008755 Lupinus mutabilis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000948268 Meda Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001068914 Melicope knudsenii Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000009906 Meningitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100333728 Mus musculus Ercc8 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100400378 Mus musculus Marveld2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910017974 NH40H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DDUHZTYCFQRHIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Negwer: 6874 Natural products COC1=CC(=O)CC(C)C11C(=O)C(C(OC)=CC(OC)=C2Cl)=C2O1 DDUHZTYCFQRHIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029148 Nephrolithiasis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029164 Nephrotic syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000028389 Nerve injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019502 Orange oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010033645 Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108090000526 Papain Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000037273 Pathologic Processes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011152 Pemphigus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000364057 Peoria Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010033276 Peptide Fragments Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007079 Peptide Fragments Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000007982 Phosphoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010089430 Phosphoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorous acid Chemical class OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010001014 Plasminogen Activators Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001938 Plasminogen Activators Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 206010035664 Pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010035742 Pneumonitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012654 Primary biliary cholangitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical class CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000007327 Protamines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010007568 Protamines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010037423 Pulmonary oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012980 RPMI-1640 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010038422 Renal cortical necrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038687 Respiratory distress Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010051447 Retinopathy haemorrhagic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100545004 Saccharomyces cerevisiae (strain ATCC 204508 / S288c) YSP2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000019095 Sechium edule Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000036366 Sensation of pressure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010071390 Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007562 Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- BLRPTPMANUNPDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silane Chemical compound [SiH4] BLRPTPMANUNPDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001279361 Stachybotrys Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930182558 Sterol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 206010042742 Sympathetic ophthalmia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000006044 T cell activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010782 T cell mediated cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108090000631 Trypsin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004142 Trypsin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YJQCOFNZVFGCAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tunicamycin II Natural products O1C(CC(O)C2C(C(O)C(O2)N2C(NC(=O)C=C2)=O)O)C(O)C(O)C(NC(=O)C=CCCCCCCCCC(C)C)C1OC1OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C1NC(C)=O YJQCOFNZVFGCAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010053614 Type III immune complex mediated reaction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010047112 Vasculitides Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003187 abdominal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001133 acceleration Effects 0.000 description 1
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Natural products CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000021736 acetylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006640 acetylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010000891 acute myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000001919 adrenal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005431 alkyl carboxamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000746 allylic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000320 amidine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003862 amino acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003444 anaesthetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000007502 anemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003266 anti-allergic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003466 anti-cipated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001518 anti-nephritic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000259 anti-tumor effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010056 antibody-dependent cellular cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940027991 antiseptic and disinfectant quinoline derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012062 aqueous buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000637 arginyl group Chemical group N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001502 aryl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000003305 autocrine Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002170 azathioprine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LMEKQMALGUDUQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N azathioprine Chemical compound CN1C=NC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1SC1=NC=NC2=C1NC=N2 LMEKQMALGUDUQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003651 basophil Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZVSKZLHKADLHSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzanilide Chemical class C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 ZVSKZLHKADLHSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008827 biological function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007975 buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005392 carboxamide group Chemical group NC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000020411 cell activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006037 cell lysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002421 cell wall Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010002 chemokinesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003399 chemotactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000038 chest Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940061627 chloromethyl methyl ether Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000016644 chronic atrophic gastritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002376 chymotrypsin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002860 competitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002967 competitive immunoassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000021615 conjugation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- LSXDOTMGLUJQCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M copper(i) iodide Chemical compound I[Cu] LSXDOTMGLUJQCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000003246 corticosteroid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001334 corticosteroids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003792 cranial nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- ATDGTVJJHBUTRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyanogen bromide Chemical compound BrC#N ATDGTVJJHBUTRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001923 cyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001934 cyclohexanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960004397 cyclophosphamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002784 cytotoxicity assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000263 cytotoxicity test Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000000254 damaging effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003413 degradative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012217 deletion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037430 deletion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000502 dialysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical group OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DENRZWYUOJLTMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl sulfate Chemical compound CCOS(=O)(=O)OCC DENRZWYUOJLTMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940008406 diethyl sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000539 dimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- VAYGXNSJCAHWJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl sulfate Chemical compound COS(=O)(=O)OC VAYGXNSJCAHWJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003292 diminished effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002009 diols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 229940042399 direct acting antivirals protease inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007646 directional migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006806 disease prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009429 distress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- CVRSZZJUWRLRDE-PWNZVWSESA-N drimane Chemical compound CC1(C)CCC[C@]2(C)[C@@H](C)[C@@H](C)CC[C@H]21 CVRSZZJUWRLRDE-PWNZVWSESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930001542 drimane Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005538 encapsulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetate;hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC.CCOC(C)=O OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010016256 fatigue Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012894 fetal calf serum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000684 flow cytometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- MHMNJMPURVTYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorescein-5-isothiocyanate Chemical compound O1C(=O)C2=CC(N=C=S)=CC=C2C21C1=CC=C(O)C=C1OC1=CC(O)=CC=C21 MHMNJMPURVTYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003325 follicular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000022244 formylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006170 formylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007306 functionalization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004927 fusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001156 gastric mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001282 glomerular podocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003862 glucocorticoid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930182478 glucoside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004676 glycans Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000013595 glycosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006206 glycosylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000024908 graft versus host disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000224 granular leucocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- DDUHZTYCFQRHIY-RBHXEPJQSA-N griseofulvin Chemical compound COC1=CC(=O)C[C@@H](C)[C@@]11C(=O)C(C(OC)=CC(OC)=C2Cl)=C2O1 DDUHZTYCFQRHIY-RBHXEPJQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002867 griseofulvin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036433 growing body Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010057863 heparin receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229960001340 histamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002962 histologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006897 homolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000652 homosexual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005597 hydrazone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000007857 hydrazones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- TUJKJAMUKRIRHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyl Chemical compound [OH] TUJKJAMUKRIRHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBOIHMRHGLHBPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxymethyl Chemical compound O[CH2] CBOIHMRHGLHBPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009610 hypersensitivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001680 ibuprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005462 imide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000002865 immune cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001900 immune effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036737 immune function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036039 immunity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003018 immunoassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940027941 immunoglobulin g Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004957 immunoregulator effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940125721 immunosuppressive agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009169 immunotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002779 inactivation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052738 indium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960000905 indomethacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007574 infarction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002329 infrared spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000028867 ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002510 isobutoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002541 isothioureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000005430 kidney cortex necrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002147 killing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000023404 leukocyte cell-cell adhesion Effects 0.000 description 1
- GWNVDXQDILPJIG-NXOLIXFESA-N leukotriene C4 Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C=C/C=C/[C@H]([C@@H](O)CCCC(O)=O)SC[C@@H](C(=O)NCC(O)=O)NC(=O)CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O GWNVDXQDILPJIG-NXOLIXFESA-N 0.000 description 1
- YEESKJGWJFYOOK-IJHYULJSSA-N leukotriene D4 Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C=C/C=C/[C@H]([C@@H](O)CCCC(O)=O)SC[C@H](N)C(=O)NCC(O)=O YEESKJGWJFYOOK-IJHYULJSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002617 leukotrienes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004194 lidocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006138 lithiation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- UBJFKNSINUCEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;2-methylpropane Chemical compound [Li+].C[C-](C)C UBJFKNSINUCEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003055 low molecular weight heparin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940127215 low-molecular weight heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002132 lysosomal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002101 lytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000485 methotrexate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003094 microcapsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011859 microparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003226 mitogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007799 mixed lymphocyte reaction assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010369 molecular cloning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000005087 mononuclear cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000002703 mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000350 mutagenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000029766 myalgic encephalomeyelitis/chronic fatigue syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000006606 n-butoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229940090008 naprosyn Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N naproxen Chemical compound C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003589 nefrotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000009928 nephrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100001027 nephrosis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000381 nephrotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000008764 nerve damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000014207 opsonization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000010502 orange oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004768 organ dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- ILUJQPXNXACGAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ortho-methoxybenzoic acid Natural products COC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O ILUJQPXNXACGAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002640 oxygen therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002559 palpation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940055729 papain Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019834 papain Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000915 pathological change Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000036285 pathological change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009054 pathological process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000001976 pemphigus vulgaris Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002075 perillyl alcohol group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000005259 peripheral blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011886 peripheral blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940083251 peripheral vasodilators purine derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008196 pharmacological composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940127126 plasminogen activator Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001583 poly(oxyethylated polyols) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001376 precipitating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N prednisone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3C(=O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004618 prednisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002250 progressing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000750 progressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001737 promoting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940048914 protamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006337 proteolytic cleavage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical class N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000700 radioactive tracer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011084 recovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009711 regulatory function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012508 resin bead Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000241 respiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000284 resting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091008146 restriction endonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000003345 scintillation counting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005920 sec-butoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000004 severe toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229910000077 silane Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001923 silver oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000108 silver(I,III) oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000002741 site-directed mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002356 skeleton Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000016160 smooth muscle contraction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000329 smooth muscle myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003393 splenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002269 spontaneous effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008227 sterile water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000003702 sterols Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000565 sulfonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- OBTWBSRJZRCYQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuryl difluoride Chemical class FS(F)(=O)=O OBTWBSRJZRCYQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002889 sympathetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940037128 systemic glucocorticoids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004213 tert-butoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(O*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- BCNZYOJHNLTNEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)Cl BCNZYOJHNLTNEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003510 tertiary aliphatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003698 tetramethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- QGVNJRROSLYGKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiobarbital Chemical compound CCC1(CC)C(=O)NC(=S)NC1=O QGVNJRROSLYGKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000005075 thioxanthenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000041 toxicology testing Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000472 traumatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005039 triarylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012588 trypsin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001322 trypsin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- ZHSGGJXRNHWHRS-VIDYELAYSA-N tunicamycin Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](CC(O)[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O2)N2C(NC(=O)C=C2)=O)O)O1)O)NC(=O)/C=C/CC(C)C)[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1NC(C)=O ZHSGGJXRNHWHRS-VIDYELAYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MEYZYGMYMLNUHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tunicamycin Natural products CC(C)CCCCCCCCCC=CC(=O)NC1C(O)C(O)C(CC(O)C2OC(C(O)C2O)N3C=CC(=O)NC3=O)OC1OC4OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C4NC(=O)C MEYZYGMYMLNUHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001493 tyrosinyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])(N([H])[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000024883 vasodilation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000012800 visualization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K14/00—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- C07K14/435—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from animals; from humans
- C07K14/705—Receptors; Cell surface antigens; Cell surface determinants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/43—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Derivatives thereof
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/335—Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin
- A61K31/34—Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having five-membered rings with one oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. isosorbide
- A61K31/343—Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having five-membered rings with one oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. isosorbide condensed with a carbocyclic ring, e.g. coumaran, bufuralol, befunolol, clobenfurol, amiodarone
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/164—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from bacteria
- A61K38/166—Streptokinase
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/17—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from animals; from humans
- A61K38/1703—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from animals; from humans from vertebrates
- A61K38/1709—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from animals; from humans from vertebrates from mammals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/17—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from animals; from humans
- A61K38/177—Receptors; Cell surface antigens; Cell surface determinants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/43—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/46—Hydrolases (3)
- A61K38/48—Hydrolases (3) acting on peptide bonds (3.4)
- A61K38/482—Serine endopeptidases (3.4.21)
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/43—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/46—Hydrolases (3)
- A61K38/48—Hydrolases (3) acting on peptide bonds (3.4)
- A61K38/49—Urokinase; Tissue plasminogen activator
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Zoology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Cell Biology (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- Marine Sciences & Fisheries (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Transplantation (AREA)
- Toxicology (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Medicines Containing Plant Substances (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to synergistic therapeutic compositions of synergistic combinations of organic and biological compounds which inhibit complement and/or possess immunosuppressive activity, and the therapeutic uses thereof. The organic compounds of the invention are compounds which exhibit immunosuppressive and/or anti-inflammatory activity. Such organic compounds include but are not limited to K-76, K-76 COOH and derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, antimetabolites, antimitotic drugs, cyclosporine, steroids, and non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents. In a particular aspect, the organic compounds of the invention include substituted dihydrobenzofurans, substituted and unsubstituted spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkanes, and their open chain intermediates which exhibit such inhibitory ativities. The biological compounds of the invention are complement receptors or fragments thereof and soluble members of the complement receptor family that contain the conserved SCR motif and that are able to inhibit complement activity. The biological compounds exhibit at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR
containing proteins. The invention relates to the use of mixtures of these compounds for therapy of immune and/or inflammatory disorders.
containing proteins. The invention relates to the use of mixtures of these compounds for therapy of immune and/or inflammatory disorders.
Description
2~ 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 SYNERGISTIC COMPOSITIONS OF SOLUBLE COMPLEMENT
RECEPTORS AND COMPOUNDS THAT INHIBIT
COMPLEMENT AND/OR SUPPRESS IMMUNE ACTIVITY
1. FIELD OF THE INVENTION ..
The present invention relates to therapeutic composi-tions of organic and biological compounds, which synergis-tically or additively inhibit complement and/or possess immunosuppressive activity, and therapeutic uses thereof.
The organic compounds of the invention are compounds which 10 exhibit complement inhibitory immunosuppressive, and/or anti-inflammatory activity. The biologica} compounds exhibit at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR- containing proteins. The invention relates to the use of mixtures of these com- :~
5 pounds for therapy of immune and/or inflammatory disor-ders. -: -.
2. BACKGROUND OF TH~ INVEN~ON
2.l. THE COMPLEMENT S~STEM
The complement system is a group of proteins that constitutes about l0 percent of the globulins in the normal serum of humans ~Hood, L.E. et al. 1984, Immunolo-gy, 2d Edition, The Benjamin/Cummings Publishing Co., Menlo Park, California, p. 339). Complement (C) plays an 25 important role in the mediation of immune and allergic - :
reactions (Rapp, H.J. and Borsos, T., 1970, Molecular Basis of Complement Action, Appleton-Century-Crofts (Meredith), New York). The activation of C components leads to the generation of a group of factors, including chemotactic peptides that mediate the inflammation associ-ated with complement-dependent diseases. The sequential activation of the complement cascade may occur via the : classical pathway involving antigen-antibody complexes, or .~ 35 by an alternative pathway which involves the recognition - -~ ~ .
:~ .
W092/tO205 ~ PCT/US91/09300 2C~ . ~5 -2-of certain cell wall polysaccharides. The activities mediated by activated complement proteins include lysis of - -target cells, chemotaxis, opsonization, stimulation of vascular and other smooth muscle cells, degranulation of -5mast cells, increased permeability of small blood vessels, directed migration of leukocytes, and activation of B
lymphocytes, macrophages and neutrophils (Eisen, H.N., 1974, Immunology, Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc., Hagerstown, Maryland, p. 512).
During proteol~tic cascade steps, biologically active peptide fragments, the anaphylatoxins C3a, C4a, and C5a (See WHO Scientific Group, WHO Tech. Rep. Ser. 1977, 606, 5 and references cited therein), are released from the third (C3), fourth (C4), and fifth (C5) native complement components (Hugli, T.E. CRC Crit. Rev. Immunol. 1981, 1, 321; Bult, H. and Herman, A.G. Agents Actions 1983, 13, 405). The C5a fragment, a cationic peptide derived from the first 74 amino acids of the amino-terminus of the C5 alpha subunit (Tack, B.F. et al. Biochemistry 1979, 18, 20 1490), is of particular pathological relevance. Regula-tion of C5a activity is by the endogenous plasma enzyme -carboxypeptidase N (E.C. 3.4.12.7), which rapidly removes I the carboxy-terminal arginine from C5a, producing the less j potent but still active C5a des Arg. Reported effects o 25 C3a and C5a upon specific immune responses are listed in Table I.
~,: ' ' ' ~
..- .
-'.
~,, , , ' .
~ :.. .
.
. -: .
WO92/1020~ 2G'`'i-~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 :
- TABLE I -EFFECTS OF COMPLEMENT COMPONENTS
C3a AND C5a ON SPECIFIC IMMUNE RESPONSES
Immune Response C3a C5a/C5a des Arq ~-Specific antibody production in response to sheep red -blood cells Suppression Enhancement 10 Polyclonal antibody production in response to Fc antibody fragment Suppression Enhancement T cell proliferation in response to tetanous toxoid Suppression Enhancement 5 T cell proliferation in mixed lymphocyte reaction No effect Enhancement T cell-mediated cytotoxicity Suppression Enhancemen~
, 20 Among the wide variety of biological activities exhibited by C5a are contraction of smooth muscle (Wissler, J.H.
Eur. J. Immunol. 1972, 2, 73), degranulation of mast cells ~Johnson, A.R. et al., Immunol. 1975~ 28, 1067), secretion of azurophilic granular enzymes from polymorphonuclear 25 neutrophils ~PMN) (Webster, R.O. et al., Immunopharmacol.
1980, 2, 201), and the chemotaxis of PMN tWissler, J.H.
Eur. J. Immunol. 1972, 2, 73; Becker, E.L. Trends -Pharmacol. Sci. 1983, 4, 223) (Table II).
; 35 Z~ x5 _4_ TABLE II ~ ~
~ ~ .
BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF C5a I. Stimulation of neutrophil functions involved in inflammation A. chemotaxis B. chemokinesis C. aggregation ; D. lysosomal enzyme release E. generation of toxic oxygen products II. Smooth muscle effects A. stomach smooth muscle contraction B. vasodilation a II. Promotion of histamine release A. mast cells 8. basophils ' }V. Immunoregulatory effects 4 20 ~
The active chemotactic factor in vivo is considered to be ~; C5a des Arg (Becker, E.L. Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 1983, 4, 223).
The C5a or C5a des Arg fragments have been implicated 25 in the infiltration of PMN (the chemotactic effect) in rheumatoid arthritis, certain forms of glomerulonephritis, -~
experimental vasculitides such as the Arthus reaction, the acute pneumonitis produced ~y~the instillation of chemo~
' tactic factors into the lungs of experimental animals with - -resulting release of leukotrienes C-4 and D-4 ~LTC4 and ~ -'~ LTD4), etc. In addition, the interactions between C5a and -~
neutrophils have been considered to underlie tissue damage in several clinical situations. For instance, there exists a growing body of evidence for the role of -:'~ ~ , .. ' .i . .
.2~ . .
., .
i~', ',' ' , ~ , . . " ! ,~, .' .. ' . , . , , ' .. ' ' ... , . . , , ' , , , ' ' ' , , , , ' ' .
''r . '' ' :. ' ' . .:'. ': '. ' . - .' ' , . ,: ', ' . : . ' ,:
.',i , ,, , ~ . , . ^ , :,: ,: .. . !.' ' ' ' ...... ' . ' .. ' 5 _5_ PCT/US91/09300 oxygen-derived free radicals in mediating myocardial tissue injury during myocardial ischemia and, in particu-lar, during the phase of myocardial reoxygenation and reperfusion. Among a number of possible sources of these 5radicals, the polymorphonuclear neutrophil has been the focus of primary attention. Studies have documented that neutrophil depletion or suppression of neutrophil function results in a significant salvage of myocardial tissue that is subjected to a period of regional ischemia followed by 10 reperfusion (Simpson, P.J. and Lucchesi, B.R. J. Lab.
Clin. Med. 1987, 110(1), 13-30). Neutrophil depletion in dogs resulted in significantly smaller myocardial infarcts after 90 minute occlusion with 24 hour reperfusion (Jolly, S.R. et al. Am. Heart J. 1986, 112, 682-690).
2.2. ORGANIC COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT COMPLEMENT, AMELIORATE INFLAMMATION, AND/OR POSSESS
IMMUNOSUPPRESSIVE ACTIVITY
Many chemicals have been reported to diminish comple-ment-mediated activity. Such compounds include: amino 20 acids (Takada, Y. et al. Immunology 1978, 34, 509);
phosphonate esters (Becker, L. Biochem. Biophy. Acta 1967, 147, 289); polyanionic substances (Conrow, R.B. et al. J.
Med. Chem. 1980, 23, 242); sulfonyl fluorides ~Hansch, C.;
Yoshimoto, M. J. Med. Chem. 1974, 17, 1160, and references 25 cited therein); polynucleotides (DeClercq, P.F. et al. . -Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 1975, 67, 255); pimaric acids (Glovsky, M.M. et al. J. Immunol. 1969, 102, 1);
porphines (Lapidus, M. and Tomasco, J. Immunopharmacol.
1981, 3, 137); several antiinflammatories (Burge, J.J. et al. J. Immunol. 1978, 120, 1625); phenols (Muller-Eberhard, H.J. 1978, in Molecular Basis of Biolog-ical Degradative Processes, Berlin, R.D. et al., eds.
Academic Press, New York, p. 65); and benzamidines (Vogt, ' 35 W. et al Immunology 1979, 36, 138). Some of these agents .~ ' .
. ~ . . . . , .. .. ,.. .. ~ . . . .. .. . . .. . ... .. .
WO92/10~05 PCT/US91/09300 ~C~ 6-express their activity by general inhibition of proteases and esterases. Others are not specific to any particular intermediate step in the complement pathway, but, rather, inhibit more than one step of complement activation.
5Examples of the latter compounds include the benzamidines, which block C1, C4 and C5 utilization (Vogt, W. et al.
Immunol. 1979, 36, 138). Many organic compounds that ~-possess immunosuppressive activities and act to ameliorate inflammation are also well known in the art.
.' ' 2.3. SPIROBENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOALKANES AND K-76 K-76 is a fungal metabolite from StachYbotrys com~lementi nov. sp. K-76. Metabolite K-76 has a drimane ~ -skeleton combined with a benzene ring attached through a spirofuran, and has been determined as 6,7-diformyl-3',4',4a',5',6',7',8',8a'-octahydro-4,6',7'-trihydroxy-2',5',5',8a'-tetramethyl spiro [1'(2'H)-naphthalene-2(3H)- ~ ;
benzofuran] (Kaise, H. et al. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun.
1979, 726). The monocarboxylic acid derivative, K-76 ~
20 COOH, is obtained when K-76 is selectively oxidized by m silver oxide (Corey, E.J. and Das, J. J. Amer. Chem. Soc.
1982, 104, 5551).
Both K-76 and K-76 COOH have been shown to inhibit complement ~ainly at the C5 step (Hong, K. et al. J.
25 Immunol. 1979, 122, 2418; Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol.
Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091). In a classical hemolytic reac-tion system, hemolysis of sensitized sheep erythrocytes by guinea pig serum was reduced 50~ by K-76 at 7.45 x 105 M, or K-76 COONa at 3.41 x 10-~ M (Hong, K. et al. J.
30 Immunol. 1979, 122, 2418; Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol.
Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091). Similar results were observed in a hemolytic reaction system via the alternative pathway ! of complement activation.
Both K-76 and K-76 COOH prevented the generation of a 35 chemotactic factor from normal human complement (Bumpers, . .
. ' ' ' ': ' ' -~'., , ' . ~ , ' - ,' "' ' ' "' ~' , ' " " ' " ' ' ' '; .. ' ' . ' ' "" ' : ' . ' . ' ' ' ' ' , - ' ' '. . :
W O 92/10205 2~ PC~r/US91/09300 H. and Baum, J. J. Lab. Clinc. Med. 1983, 102, 421). K-76 has been shown to reduce the amount of protein excreted in urine of rats with nephrotoxic-glomerulonephritis (Iida, H., et al., Clin. Exp. Immunol. 1987, 67, 130-134), and is 5reported to greatly increase the survival of mice with a --spontaneous systemic lupus erythematosis-like disease and to suppress Forssman shock in guinea pigs and mice (Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol. Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091).
At high concentrations of K-76 or K-76 COOH, some inhibi-tion of the reactions of C2, C3, C6, C7, and C9 with their respective preceding intermediaries is exhibited. Howev-er, both compounds' inhibitory action is mainly the gener-ation n vitro of EACl, 4b,2a,3b,5b (sensitized sheep erythrocytes carrying the indicated complement components) ! lsfrom C5 and EACl,4b,2a,3b; the acceleration of the decay of any EACl,4b,2a,3b,5b present; and blocking generation of the chemotactic peptides (~ong, K. et al. J. Immunol.
1981, 127, 109; Ramm, L.E., et al. Mol. Immunol. 1983, 20, 155).
20 K-76 COOH i5 also reported to be an anti-hepatitic 3 agent (West German Patent Application, Publication No.
3,031,788, published March 12, 1981, by Shinohara, M. et al.), and possesses the ability to inhibit antibody-depen-dent cell-mediated cytotoxicity and natural killer lytic 25 activity (Hudig, D. et al. J. Immunol. 1984, 133, 408-413). K-76 or K-76 COOH has also been reported to inhibit the C3b inactivator system of complement (Hong, K.
et al. J. Immunol. 1981, 127, 104-108). Semi-synthetic derivatives of K-76 have been patented as anti-allergy, 30 anti-tumor, and anti-nephritic agents (Belgium Patent No.
867,095, published November 16, 1978, by Shinohara, M. et 7 al.). The isolation of K-76, its uses in the treatment of l~ autoimmune diseases, and the preparation of its deriva-- tives have been described in a number of patents (See 35 Japanese Patent Applications (Kokai), Publication Nos. 54 ', ' ' .
.
:~ :
. .
: ~ .
:`
W092/102~ PCT/US91/09300 ~5 -8-092680 (published July 23, 1979) 54 106458 (published August 21, 1979) 57 083281 (published May 25, 1982), by Shinohara, M. et al.; Japanese Patent (Kokoku) No. 85 030289 (published March 20, 1979)).
A number of additional compounds which contain the substructure of a spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkane are known. These compounds include griseofulvin (Weinberg, E.D., 1981, ln Principles of Medicinal Chemistry, 2d Ed., Foye, W.O., ed., Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia, PA., p.
0 813), isopannarin (Djura, P. and Sargent, M.V. Aust. J.
Chem. 1983, 36, 1057), and metabolites of Si~honodictvon coralli-~haaum (Sullivan, B., et al. Tetrahedron 1981, 37, 979). ~l`
2.4. COMPLEMENT RECEPTORS
C3b/C4b COMPLEMENT RECEPTOR ~CR1). The human C3b/C4b receptor, termed complement receptor I (CR1, also CD35), is present on erythrocytes, monocytes/macrophages, granul-ocytes, B cells, some T cells, splenic follicular dendrit-20 ic cells, and glomerular podocytes (Fearon D.T., 1980, J.Exp. Med. 152:20, Wilson, J.G. et al., 1983, J. Immunol.
131:684; Reynes, M., et al., 1976 N. Engl. J. Med. 295:10;
Xazatchkine, M.D., et al., 1982, Clin. Immunol. Immuno-pathol. 27:210). CR1 specifically binds C3b, C4b and 25 iC3b. - -CR1 can also inhibit the classical and alternative pathway C3/C5 convertases and act as a cofactor for the cleavage of C3b and C4b by factor I, indicating that CR1 also has complement regulatory functions in addition to `
30 serving as a receptor (Fearon, D.T., 1979, Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 76:5867; Iida, K. and Nussenzweig, V., 1981, J. Exp. Med. 153:1138).
CR1 has been shown to have homology to complement ; -receptor type 2 (CR2) (Weis, J.J., et al., 1986, Proc.
35 Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 83:5639-5643).
'''.
' "' .
:.: , ' , , ' . ' '~ , . ,, .' ' . ; " ', i, ' . ' , ' . ' ' '; . ' . " .: ' ' . . : ' ' . . ' WO92/10205 ~ C-~ .?~ PCT/US91/09300 ~
_g_ Four allotypic forms of CRl have been found, differ-ing by increments of 40,000-50,000 daltons molecular weight. All Four CRl allotypes have C3b-binding activity (Dykman, T.R., et al., 1983, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.
580:1698; Wong, W.W., et al., 1983, J. Clin. Invest.
72:685; Dykman, 20 T.R., et al., 1984, J. Exp. Med.
159:691; Dykman, T.R., et al., 1985, J. Immunol.
134:1787).
CR2. Complement receptor type 2 (CR2, CD21) is a 10 transmembrane phosphoprotein consisting of an extracel-lular domain which is comprised of 15 or 16 SCR's, a 24 amino acid transmembrane region, and a 34 amino acid cytoplasmic domain (Moore, et al., 1987, Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci. U.S.A. 84:9194-9198; Weis, et al., 1988, J. Exp. Med.
15 167:1047-1066 which are incorporated herein by reference).
Electron microscopic studies of soluble recombinant CR2 have shown that, like CRl, it is an extended, highly flexible molecule with an estimated contour length of 39.6 nanometers by 3.2 nanometers, in which each SCR appears as 20 a ringlet 2.4 nanometers in length (Moore, et al., 1989, . Biol. Chem. 34:20576-20582).
I A form of recombinant soluble CR2 has been produced ¦ (Moore, et al., 1989, J. Biol. Chem. 264:20576-20582). In analogy to the soluble CRl system, soluble CR2 was pro-25 duced in a recombinant system from an expression vector ~
containing the entire extracellular domain of the recep-tor, but without the transmembrane and cytoplasmic do-mains. This recombinant CR2 is reported to bind to C3dg ' in a 1:1 complex with Kd ~disassociation constant) equal : 30 to 27.5 mM and to bind to the Epstein-Barr proteins gp350/220 in a 1:1 complex with Kd=3.2 nM (Moore, et al., - -1989, J. Viol. Chem. 264:2057620582).
- CR3. A third complement receptor, CR3, also binds ~ -iC3b. Binding of iC3b to CR3 promotes the adherence of ~ 35 neutrophils to complement-activating endothelial cells : .
.
~: . : , . ... .
.:.- -- :- . : ~: :-, ~ ~ : , - . : .
- .: : . , - , .. , : . . - , . . , . . .: :
.,. - : : ~ . ` - ' . : . .. : . :
WO92/10205 ~ 8 ~5 PCT/US91/09300 during inflammation (Marks, et al., 1989, Nature 339:314).
CR3 is also involved in phagocytosis, where particles coated with iC3b are engulfed by neutrophils or by macro-phages (Wright, et al., 1982, J. Exp. Med. 156:1149;
5Wright, et al., 1983, J. Exp. Med. 158:1338). .
C~4. CR4 (CD11) also appears to be involved in leukocyte adhesion (Kishimoto et al., 1989, Adv. Immunol.
46:149-82).
Short Consensus Repeat (SCR) Motif. CR1 has been 0 extensively studied, and a structural motif of 60-70 amino acids, termed the short consensus repeat (SCR) has been found. The SCR motif is tandemly repeated 30 times in the F-allotype of CR1 and additional repeat cycles occur in other allotypes. The consensus sequence of the SCR in-cludes 4 cysteines, a glycine and a tryptophan that are invariant among all SCR. Sixteen other positions are -conserved, with the same amino acid or a conservative replacement being found in over half of the other 30 SCRs (Klickstein, et al., 1987, J. Exp. Med. 165:1095-1112;
20 Klickstein et al, 1988, J. Exp. Med., 168:1699-1717;
Hourcade et al., 1988, J. Exp. Med. 168:1255-1270). The dimensions of each SCR are estimated to be approximately 2.5-3.0 nm x 2 nm x 2 nm.
2.5. COMPLEMENT MEDIATED DISEASES AND DISORDERS
MANIFESTING INAPPROPRIATE COMPLEMENT ACTIVATION
The complement activation pathways play a fundamental role in many human diseases and disorders. Some of the clinical implications of C5a release are listed in Table ~-' 30 III.
Such disease conditions include but are nat limited to immune complex diseases (such as systemic lupus erythe-~ matosus, arthritis, glomerulonephritis, and AIDS).
.l~ 35 '.' . '~'~.
,. .
~ .
., . . . ., . . . ~ . . . . . .. . .. .. . . .
WO92/1020~ PCT/US91/09300 ~C . .~ ~3~5 TABLE III
Diseases and Disorders involvinq Complement - 5 .
Autoimmune Diseases Rheumatoid arthritis . .
Immune-complex-induced vasculitis Arthritis Type II collagen-induced arthritis Acute Immunological Arthritis Myasthenia gravis Acute Gouty Arthritis Systemic lupus erythematosis Hemolytic anemia Multiple sclerosis -Glomerulonephritis Experimental allergic neuritis : .
Immune Complex Disorders ~
Pulmonary Disorders ;.
Adult Respiratory Distress Syndrome -Pulmonary Dysfunction - Hemodialysis . .-Chronic Progressive Pulmonary Dis-Cystic Fibrosis .
Byssinosis .. ''' Asbestos-Induced Inflammation 25 Inflammation of Glomerulonephritis Inflammation of Crohn's disease : - .
Purtscher's Retinopathy Hemorrhagic Pancreatitis : ~ .
Renal Cortical Necrosis 30 Primary Biliary Cirrhosis Inflammation Nephropathology --- ., Cranial Nerve Damage in Meningitis ~ Tumor Cell Metastasis - Extended Tissue Destruction in Myocardial Infarction 35 Extended Tissue Destruction in Burns , `': ' . ' . . .
WO92/10205 2C . - ~ 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 Infectious Diseases Induced by virus Epstein-Barr Virus Associated Diseases Sjogren's Syndrome, Rheumatoid arthritis, urkitt's Lymphoma, Hodgkins Disease, virus AIDS
or EBV) associated B cell lymphoma, Chronic Fatigue Syndrome, parasitic diseases states (such as viral infection following allograft transplantation or AIDS).
HTLV-III / LAV / HIV (AIDS) ':
Myocardial Infarction. Recombinant tissue plasmino-gen activator (r-TPA), which in recent clinical trials has :
been found to be an effective thrombolytic agent in pa-tients with acute myocardial infarction, was shown to 5 activate complement. A striking increase in the Ievel of ;
C4a, C3a, and C5a was found in patients receiving r-TPA as ,`
compared to the level of these complement peptides before administration of the drug (Bennett, W.R. et al. J.Am.
Coll. Cardiol. 1987, 10(3), 627-632). Schafer and 20 co-workers were able to positively identify the deposition ~ of terminal C5b-9 complement complex in myocardial cells I located within zones of infarction in human tissue (J.
Immunol. 1986, 137~6), 1945-1949). Likewise, the selec-tive ac~umulation of the first component of complement and leukocytes in ischemic canine heart muscle has been found (Rosen, R.D. et al. Circ. Research, 1985, 57, 119-230).
In one study, the depletion of complement was found to increase the blood flow in ischemic canine myocardium.
- This increased blood flow was found, in turn, to increase -the supply and utilization of oxygen in complement deplet-ed animals versus control animals (Grover, G.J. and Weiss, H.R. Basic Res. Cardio. 1987, 82 (lL, 57-65). A recombinant soluble form of CRl has been produced which is able to ~ 35 inhibit activation of both the classical and alternative 4 ~ .
j . .
,i W092/t0205 ~ C ,~ PCT/US91/09300 pathways in vitro. It also can suppress complement acti-vation in vivo and is effective in animal models of in-flammation and reperfusion injury associated with myocar-dial infarction (International Patent Application number 5PCT/US89/01358, published October 5, 1989 as W089/09220 and entitled "The Human C3b/C4b Receptor (CRl)"; Weissman et al., 1990, Science 249:146-151).
8LE. Diminished express_on of CRl on erythrocytes of patients with systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE) has been 0 reported by investigators from several geographic regions, including Japan (Miyakawa et al., 1981, Lancet 2:493-497;
Minota et al., 1984, Arthr. Rheum. 27:1329-1335), the United States (Iida et al., 1982, J. Exp. Med. 155:1427-1438; Wilson et al., 1982, N. Engl. J. Med. 307:981-986) 15 and Europe (Walport et al., 1985, Clin. Exp. Immunol. ;
59:547; Jouvin et al., 1986, Complement 3:88-96; Holme et ~ -al., 1986, Clin. Exp. Immunol. 63:41-48~.
Autoimmune Disea~e. Activation of the complement system is suggested to cause tissue injury in animal 20 models of autoimmune diseases such as immune-complex-induced vasculitis ~Cochrane, 1984, Springer Seminar Immunopathol. 7:263), glomerulonephritis (Couser et al., 1985, Kidney Inst. 29:879), hemolytic anemia ~Schreiber &
i Frank, 1972, J. Clin. Invest. 51:575~, myasthenia gravis 25 ~Lennon et al., 1978,, J. EXp. Med. 147:973; Biesecer &
Gomez, 1989, J. Immunol. 142:2654), type II collagen-induced arthritis (Watson & Townes, 1985, J. Exp. Med. -~
162:1878), and experimental allergic neuritis (Feasby et al., 1987, Brain Res. 419:97).
Tmmune Complex Disorders. Immune complexes are found in many pathological states including but not limited to i autoimmune diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis or SLE, s~ hematologic malignancies such as AIDS (Tayler et al., 198i, Arthritis. Rheum. 26:736-44; Inada et al., 1986, 35 AIDS Research 2:235-247) and disorders involving autoanti-. .
.. . . .
W092/10205 ~ t~ PCT/US91/0930 bodies and/or complement activation (Ross et al., 1985, J.
Immunol 135: 2005-14). Erythrocytes are involved in the removal of circulating immune complexes via adherence to erythrocyte-CR1 and may function to inhiblt deposition of Simmune complexes in body tissue. A method of treatment for the removal and immobilization of circulating immune complexes involves the transfusion of packed erythrocytes with high CRl activity; this process is dependent upon complement consumption.
AIDS. Erythrocyte CR1 has a functional role in the removal of circulating immune complexes in autoimmune pa-tients and may thereby inhibit the deposition of immune complexes within body tissue constituents (~nada et al., 1989, Ann. Rheum. Dis. 4:287). In the development of AIDS, decremental loss of CRl activity progresses from asymptomatic seropositive homosexual volunteers to the prodromal spectrum of ARC and finally progressing to a total disappearance in overt AIDS (Inada et al., 1986, AIDS Res. 2:235) These studies demonstrated an associa-tion of clinical disease state with a decreased CRl activ-ity rather than with levels of circulating immune complex.
The relative loss of CRl from erythrocytes that has been observed in patients with Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV~ infections (Tausk, F.A., et al., 1986, J. Clin.
25 Invest. 78:977-982) has also been observed with leproma-tous leprosy (Tausk, F.A., et al., 1985, J. Invest.
Dermat. 85:58s-61s).
Inflammation Disorders. Complement activation has also been associated with disease states involving inflam-30 mation. The intestinal inflammation of Crohn's disease ischaracterized by the lymphoid infiltration of mononuclear ^ and polymorphonuclear leukocytes. It was found recently (Ahrenstedt et al, 1990, New Eng. J. Med. 322:1345-9) that the complement C4 concentration in the jejunal fluid of ~ 35 Crohn's disease patients increase compared to normal .
' .. , .. . . . . - . . .
.. , . ' :` ... ` ~ .. .: ` :
: , .. . ~ . ~ :
. ~ , ., ` : . . : : . .
WO92/1020~ 2C~ J PCT/US91/09300 controls. Other disease states implicating the complement system in inflammation include thermal injury (burns, frostbite) tGelfand et al., 1982, J. Clin. Invest.
70:1170; Demling et al., 1989, Surgery 106:52-9), hemodi-5alysis (Deppisch et al., 1990, Kidney Inst. 37:69-706; ~
Kojima et al., 1989 Nippon Jenzo Gakkai Shi 31:91-7), and ~-post-pump syndrome in cardiopulmonary bypass (Chenoweth et -al., 1981, Complement Inflamm. 3:152-165; Chenoweth et al., 1986, Complement 3:lS2-165; Salama et al., 1988, N.
0 Engl. J. Med. 318:408-14).
Hemodialysis. The use of a hemodialyzer activates the alternative pathway. Levels of Bb, iC3b, C3a and CSa increase, but C4d levels do not change tOppermann et al., 1988, Klin. Wochen. 66:857-864; Kojima et al., 1989; -15 Nippon Jenzo Gakkai Shi 31:91-97; Ueda et al., 1990, Nippon Jenzo Gakkai Shi 32:19-24). Terminal complement complex was demonstrated in the plasma (Kojima et al., 1989, su~ra), and on the membranes of granulocytes during dialysis (Deppisch et al., 1990, Kidney. Int. 37:696-706).
20 Cardiopulmonary Bypass. The use of pump-oxygenator systems in cardiopulmonary bypass and hemodialysis has been associated with a systemic inflammation reaction, which may result in profound organ dysfunction. These 3 effects have been collectively termed as the post-pump ~' 25 syndrome or post-perfusion syndrome. The clinical find-ings of this syndrome are similar to the biological activ-ities of C3a and C5a. Indeed, elevated C3a has been demonstrated in patients undergoing prolonged extracorp-oreal circulation (Chenoweth et al., 1981, Complement ~ 30 Inflamm. 3:15Z-165). Increased plasma levels of SC5b-9 '~ - (Dalmasso et al., 1981, Compliment Inflamm. 6:36-48), and terminal C5b-9 complex deposits on erythrocytes and poly-morphonuclear cells (Salama et al., 1988, N. Engl. J. Med.
318:408-414) have been observed in these patients. One 35 study documented the activation of complement and genera-, , ' ., . :
.
WO92/10205 ~C~ X5 PCT/~S91/09300 ., :. ,:
tion of oxygen-derived free radicals during cardiopulmo- -nary bypass. The administration of protamine during :~
cardiopulmonary bypass further activated complement (Cavarocchi, N.C. et al., 1986, Circulation, 74, 130-133;
5Kirklen, J.K. et al., 1983, J. Thorac. Cardiovasc. Surg.
86, 845-857).
Three experimental models for cardiopulmonary bypass were identified, rat (Alexander & Alani, 1983, J. Surg.
Res.35:28-34), pig ~Nilsson et al., l99O, Artif. Organs 10 14:46-48) and cynomolgus mon~ey (Maeo, 1989, Nippon Kyobu Geka Gakkai Zasshi 37:2166-2174).
Thermal Injury (burn). Most of the pathologic pro-cesses initiated by burns are inflammatory in nature. The main complications are shock, pulmonary edema, and infec-15 tion. It has been shown that massive activation of thealternative complement pathway, but not the classical pathway, was observed in a model of burn injury in mice;
cobra venom factor pretreatment reduced burn mortality (Gelfand et al., 1982, J. Clin. Invest. 70: 1170-1176).
20 Elevation5 of plasma C3a des Arg and C4a des Arg were also detected in burn patients (Davis et al., 1987, Surgery 102:477-484).
Adult Respiratory Distress Syndromo ~ARDg). Both complem~nt and leukocytes are reported to be implicated in 25 the pathogenesis of adult respiratory distress syndrome (Zilow et al., 1990, Clin. Exp. Immunol. 79:151-57; Lang-lois et al., 1989, Heart Lung 18:71-84). This syndrome, also known as adult respiratory failure, shock lung, diffuse alveolar damage, or traumatic wet lungs, is char-30 acterized clinically by the rapid onset of severe life-threatening respiratory insufficiency that is refractory - to oxygen therapy (Miescher, P.A. and Muller-Eberhard, . -H.J., eds., 1976, Text Book of Immunopathology, 2d Ed., Vols. I and II, Grune and Stratton, New York; Sandberg, 35 A.L., 1981, in Cellular Functions in Immunity and Inflam-: . .
.
., ~ .
. - . , ...... , , . - . . ~ . ~ .
.~ . . . . .: . .. ~ .
WO92/10205 ~ C ~ PCT/US91/09300 mation, Oppenheim, J.J. et al., eds., Elsevier/North Holland, New York, p. 373; Conrow, R.B., et al., 1980, J.
Med. Chem 23: 242; Regal, J.F.; and Pickering, R.H., 1983, Int. J. Immunopharmacol. 104: 617).
8ep~is. The mortality of sepsis is high, mainly due to complications such as shock and ARDS. Activation of ~-the complement system via the classical pathway is sug-gested to be involved in the development of fatal compli-cations in sepsis (Hack et al., 1989, Am. J. Med. 86:20-0 26).
Barotrauma. It has been hypothesized that the phe-nomena of decompression sickness (DCS) are mediated by complement. The complement system was activated in rab-bits with CDS. When these rabbits were pharmacologically 15 decomplemented in vivo, they did not develop DCS (Ward et al., 1990, Undersea Biomed. Res. 17:-51-66).
Allograft Rejection. The complement system is also involved in hyperacute allograft and hyperacute xenograft rejection (Knechtle et al., 1985, J. Heart Transplant 20 4(5):541; Guttman, 1974, Transplantation 17:383; Adachi et al., 1987, Trans. Proc. 19(1):1145; Pruitt and Bollinger, 1991, J. Surg. Res. 50:350-355; Pruitt et al., 1991, Transplantation 52:868-873; Migagowa et al., 1988, Transplantation 46:825).
Interleukin-2 Tberapy. Complement activation during immunotherapy with recombinant IL-2 appears to cause the severe toxicity and side effects observed from IL-2 treat- ~
ment (Thijs et al., 1990, J. Immunol. 144:2419). --CR2 Implicated Disea~es. Such disease conditions in-30 clude but are not limited to immune complex diseases (such as systemic lupus erythematosus, arthritis, glomerulone-~- phritis, multiple sclerosis and AIDS), Epstein Barr virus associated diseases (such as Sjogren's Syndrome, rheuma-toid arthritis, Burkitt's lymphoma, Hodgkins disease, 35 virus (AIDS or EBV) associated B cell lymphoma, chronic . ... .. .
... . ~ . , . . ,, . - -...... -- - . ,. .. . . .~ :
. . . ; , .. .. , . - . ; .... ~: .: . -. ..... - . , ~ . -, :. . : . ~ ,.
WO92/10205 2C'~ ~5; PCT/US91/09300 -18- ~
. .. . .
fatigue syndrome, and parasitic disease states ~such as viral infection following allograft transplantation or AIDS).
, :
52.6. CELL-MEDIATED IMMUNE RESPONSES
A variety of immune responses independent of the complement system are known to be mediated by specifically ;
reactive lymphocytes. These responses may give rise to autoimmune diseases, hypersensitivity, or simply allergic 10 reactions. Some examples of these responses include delayed-type hypersensitivity, allograft rejection, graft versus host disease, drug allergies, or resistance to infection. Autoimmune disorders may include atrophic gastritis, thyroiditis, allergic encephalomyelitis, gas-15 tric mucosa, thyrotoxicosis, autoimmune hemolytic anemia,and sympathetic ophthalmia (Eisen, H.N., 1979, Immunology, Harper and Row, Hagerstown, Maryland, pp. 557-595).
The foregoing discussion of "Background of the Inven-tion~ is not to be deemed an admission that any of the 20 foregoing is available as prior art against the instant ¦ invention.
1~ 3. SUMMARY OF ~HE INVE~TION
The present invention is directed to compositions ' 25 comprising combinations of organic and biological com-pounds that suppress immune responses, exhibit anti-in-flammatory activity, and/or selectively inhibit comple-ment. The compositions of the invention synergistically or additively inhibit the expression of complement-related 30 functions, or suppress immune activity and/or exhibit anti-inflammatory activity. The compositions of the present invention have therapeutic utility in the amelio-ration of disease and disorders mediated by complement and/or immune activity.
i~ 35 1: . .
:-,,~ :
, , W092/10205 2 C ~ L 8~ 5 PCT/ ~S91/09300 The present invention is based on the surprising discovery that an organic compound that has the ability to -inhibit complement activity, exhibit anti-inflammatory --activity and/or suppress immune responses, and a biologi-5cal compound with one or more of the same prcperties, can act synergistically or additively.
The organic compounds in the compositions of the invention are those compounds that exhibit immunosuppres-sive and/or anti-inflammatory activity and/or that inhibit 10 complement activity. Such organic compounds include but are not limited to K-76, K-76 COOH and derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, antimetabolites, antimitotic drugs, cyclosporine, steroids, and nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agents. Many such compounds are known in the art and can be used in the synergistic composition[s]
provided by the present invention. In a particular em-~odiment, the organic compounds include but are not limit-ed to substituted dihydrobenzofurans, substituted and unsubstituted spirobenzofuran-2~3H)-cycloalkanes, and 20 their open chain intermediates which exhibit such immuno-suppressive, complement inhibiting or anti-inflammatory activity. In specific embodiments, such organic compounds interrupt the proteolytic processing of C5 to bioactive components, blocking the release o~ C5a.
The biological compounds of the invention contain the conserved SCR motif, and are able to inhibit complement activity. In particular, biological compounds of the ~
invention include, but are not limited to, Clr, Cls, - - -Factor B, C2, Factor H, C4-BP, DAF, MCP, CRl, CR2, C6, C7, 30 interleukin-2 receptor a chain, b2-glycoprotein l, and factor XIII. The biological compounds exhibit at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR containing proteins. In specific embodiments, the biological compounds are fragments, fusion proteins, ;
.~"
.' : : ~ . ,: ' - : ' : , ' ' '', ,.: . ,.. ';
., , . . . . . ,:
WO92/10205 2C .~ 8~ PCT/US91/09300 :;
chimeras, analogues or derivatives of soluble complement receptors CRl or CR2.
In specific embodiments, the compositions of the invention may be used f or the treatment of autoimmune ~disease or the many diseases associated with the "inap-propriate" activation of the complement system or inflam-mation. In further embodiments of the invention, the mixture of organic and biological compounds is specific to the treatment of diseases or disorders associated with CRl 10 and CR2.
A further embodiment of this invention includes the combined therapy that can be obtained by treating patients with disorders that are routinely treated with thrombolyt-ic agents such as tissue plasminogen activator, streptoki-~15 nase or urokinase (e.a. myocardial infarction patients) iwith a combination of the synergistic composition[s] of this invention and the thrombolytic compounds.
The present invention is also directed to pharma-ceutical compositions comprising combinations of such or-20 ganic and biological compounds or the salts thereof.
., .
3.l DEFINITIONS
As used herein, the following abbreviations and terms shall have the meanings indicated:
n-BuLi ~ ~-butyllithium _-BuLi = tert-butyllithium _-BuSLi = lithium tert-butylthiolate C = complement; carbon CHO = Chinese hamster ovary ~ 30 CRl = complement receptor type l i (the C3b/C4b receptor CR2 = complement receptor type 2 CPM = counts per minute EBV = Epstein Barr Virus Et2O = diethyl ether ~, . '` . .
.
,. ~ - - . ~, ~ .
, ........................ ..
:.~ ' ' ' , ' "' :. ' ' ' . ' ': ' WO92/10205 2C~ - 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 HMPA = hexamethylphosphoric triamide :
IgG = immunoglobulin G
PrOH = isopropanol IR = infrared K-76 COOH = the monocarboxylic acid derivative of K-76 K-76 COONa = the sodium salt of the monocarboxylic acid derivative of K-76 LAH = lithium aluminum hydride LHR = long homologous repeat MOM = methoxymethyl group NK = natural killer NMR = nuclear magnetic resonance PBL = peripheral blood lymphocyte(s) ; .
PCC = pyridinium chlorochromate ! PHA = phytohemagglutinin i PMN = polymorphonuclear cells RLi = alkyllithium SCR = short consensus repeat :~
1 T~F = tetrahydrofuran j TLC = thin layer chromatography I TMEDA = N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-! 25 ethylenedlamine TMS = tetramethylsilane ~
TriMEDA = N,N,N' trimethylethylenediamine ~- .
sCRl = soluble complement receptor :-type l :~
:;:-The term "bioisosteric" group, as used in the present -invention, describes an alternative chemical group whose ~::: electronic configuration is substantially analogous with the group to be replaced such that the polarity and charge 35 of the whole molecule do not change. However, variations ..
. .
1~ "
``: . . . ~ ~ - . . : :,. . - ' W092/1020~ ; ~ PCT/US91/09300 2 (~ 3 ~ 5 in the size, number of atoms or electron structure of the bioisosteric group (or "bioisostere") are permitted which variations may affect its function. Bioisosteres may be acidic (e.g., capable of releasing a proton and, subse-5quently, bearing a negative charge), basic (e.g., capableof being protonated and, subsequently, bearing a positive charge) or neutral (e.g., not normally capable of func-tioning as an acidic or basic group).
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, the term "al-10 ~yl" as used herein refers to methyl, ethyl, and n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, or ~ert-butyl groups. The term "alkanol" denotes a compound derived from coupling an alkyl group and hydroxyl radical. Simi-larly, the term "alkoxy" refers to methoxy, ethoxy, n-pro-pyloxy, isopropyloxy, n-, iso-, sec, and tert-butoxy groups. The term "lower" refers to the numerical range of l to 4 carbon atoms and includes linear or branched skele-tons.
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, the term "halo-20 gen" as used herein includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine,and iodine.
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, a given struc-ture, formula, or nomenclature for the substituted dihy-drobenzofuran analogs of this invention shall subsume all 25 stereoisomers thereof.
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, a reference made to a final compound of the invention which is a carboxylic acid, is also meant to include the salt form of such carboxylic acid such as alkali and alkaline-earth 30 metal salts obtained therefrom.
~~ 4. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
FIGURE 1 demonstrates the inhibition of complement-mediated hemolysis by the disubstituted spirobenzofuran . .j - : - ., , : : .- :. , . :, . . ,, . ,: :, ,. : , . j:: ":~. , . .. -.: , , - . . .. .. . .
::', :' , ', : - - ' ' . : , . . -. . .
. , ~ ,' , . , . .' ~ ' .
WO92/10205 ~ C ~ ~2~ PCT/US91/09300 compounds 62, 66, and 68. Inhibition is shown as a func-tion of compound concentration .
; FIGURE 2 shows results from the SRBC hemolytic assay in which the concentration of 68 was varied in the ab-5 sence of added sCRl (open squares). Also shown is the inhibition of hemolysis as a function of compound concen-tration at a constant concentration of sCRl of 220 ng/ml (filled squares).
; FIGURE 3 shows the inhibition of hemolysis as a func-; 10 tion of sCRl concentration in the presence or absence of added compound 68. The concentrations of sCRl required for 50% inhibition of hemolysis are 230 ng/ml and l00 ng/ml in the presence and absence of 68 (43 ~M), respec-tively. Thus the apparent potency of sCRl to inhibit complement hemolysis is nearly doubled in the presence of 43 ~M 68.
.~ ; . ~ :. . .
5. DETAILEp DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The present invention is directed to compositions -20 comprising combinations of organic and biological com-pounds that suppress immune responses, exhibit anti-in-flammatory activity, and/or selectively inhibit comple-ment. The compositions of the invention synergistically or additively inhiblt the expression of complement-related 25 functions, suppress immune activity and/or exhibit anti-inflammatory activity.
~ As used herein, the term "synergistic" refers to an c effect of activity that is greater than additive of the individual affects or activities of each component. ~hat ~ 30 is, the composition of the invention has greater inhibito-`.1 ry activity than the biological compound or the organic compound alone at the same concentration as they are present in the composition, and greater than the additive activity of both compounds. Preferably, the activity of a 35 composition of the invention can be about 10% greater than ~, ... .
. ', ' . ' ' .
.
'` ' ' ' .. .. ' ' , ' ' ' . ' ' ' :'" . .:' . . '. , ' . `; " ' ~, ' W092/t0205 ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 the additive activity of the compounds. More preferably, the activity of the composition is about 25% greater, and even more preferably about 50% greater than the additive activity of each compound. In a specific embodiment, the 5ln vitro inhibitory activity of the biological compound is about 30% and the inhibitory activity of the organic compound is about 3~, resulting in an additive activity of 33%, while the inhibitory activity of the composition comprising both compounds is about 50~. Thus, the compo-10 sition has about 50% greater activity than the additivee~fects of the compounds:
lO0 x ~(50 - 33) / 33] = 50%
In another specific embodiment in vitro, the biological compound is about 2-fold more active with the organic compound present than in the absence of the organic com-pound. In yet another specific embodiment i vivo, the composition has at least 45% greater activity than the additive activity of each compound.
As used herein, the term "additive" refers to 1 20 the unexpected ability of the compounds to complement each j other's activity to greater effect in vitro or ln vivo than either compound alone could achieve. For example, if the biological compound achieves at best 40~ inhibition and if the organic compound at best 30% inhibition of 25 detrimental complement activity, e.g., in myocardial infarction, in a composition of the invention, the com-pounds together achieve greater than 40% inhibition. The greater than 40% inhibition provides more effective thera- -~
peutic effect than could otherwise be expected.
- 30 The composition of the invention, which comprises a combination of organic and biologic compounds, can exhibit its inhibitory activity at an effective concentration, as i described in the Examples, infra. However, the composi-tion can be prepared at a much higher concentration, for ; 35 , W O 92/10205 ~C'`'~3 ~ ~ PC~r/US91/09300 -25- ~ ~ -later dilution in vitro or in vivo to achieve an effective concentration.
The organic compounds in the compositions of the -invention are those compounds which exhibit immunosuppres-5sive, complement inhibiting, andtor anti-inflammatory activity. Such organic compounds include but are not -~
limited to K-76, K-76 COOH and derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, antimetabolites, antimitotic drugs, cyclosporine, steroids, and nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory 10 agents. In a speci~ic embodiment, the organic compound is ;!
cyclosporin. Many such compounds are known in the art and can be used in the synergistic composition[s] provided by the present invention. In a particular embodiment, the organic compounds include but are not limited to substi-15 tuted dihydrobenzofurans, substituted and unsubstituted spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkanes, and their open chain intermediates which exhibit such immunosuppressive, com-plement inhibiting or anti-inflammatory activity. In particular, such compounds are partial analogs of the 20 fungal metabolite K-76.
In a particular embodiment, the organic complement ` inhibitors of the invention inhibit C5 activation, that .l is, the proteolytic generation of bioactive complement ~ fragments C5a a~d C5b from C5. The compositions compris-? 25 ing such compounds have value in the treatment of preven-tion of diseases or disorders associated with undesirable or inappropriate activation of the complement system. In i~ specific embodiments, the compositions of the invention ---t containing such compounds can be used in the treatment of 30 inflammatory disorders. They may also be used for the treatment of cardiovascular disease.
. The present invention also relates to compositions in which the organic compounds possess immunosuppressive activity. In particular, such compounds inhibit immune ; 35 responses. In specific embodiments, the compositions of .~, ' ~ .
':
~c~
the invention can inhibit the killing activity of mononu-clear cells, lymphocyte proliferation and/or activation.
The compositions of the invention comprising immunosup- -pressive compounds can be valuable in the treatment of 5various immune disorders.
Furthermore, the organic compounds in the composi-tions of the invention may possess one or more of the K-76-like activities described supra in Section 2.4 and in the references cited therein.
In a particular aspect, the organic compounds are non-protein compounds.
Biological compounds of the compositions of the invention include those that contain the conserved SCR
motif, that are able to inhibit complement activity, and that have at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR containing proteins.
In specific embodiments, these biological compounds j~ have at least one of the functions associated with comple-ment receptors and/or SCR containing proteins and may be 20 fragments, fusion proteins, chimeras, analogues or deriva-tives of soluble complement receptors CRl or CR2.
The present invention is also directed to pharma-ceutical compositions comprising mixtures of such organic and biological compounds or the salts thereof.
The compounds of the present invention, and the intermediates and methods used in their preparation, and , their pharmacological compositions are described in detail ~1 below.
. 30 5.l. COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
AND/OR SUPPRESS IMMUNE ACTIVITY --The present invention relates to compositions com-prising organic compounds which synergistically or additively inhibit complement and/or suppress immune 35 activity. Such organic compounds include but are not ~b .
'.!
i' :
~, . .
1` :
W O 92/10205 ~ C~ 8 2 5 P ~ /US91/09300 limited to K-76, K-76 COOH, derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, immunosuppressives such as antimetabolit-es (e.g., azathioprine, methotrexate), antimitotic drugs (e.g., cyclophosphamide), cyclosporine (cyclosporine A), 5macrolides such as FK506 tNature, 341:758(1989)); and anti-inflammatory agents such as steroids (e.g., predni-sone, adrenal steroids such as glucocorticoids and cortic-osteroids), and nonsteroids (e.g., indomethacin, salicyla-tes such as aspirins, ibuprofen, and naprosyn (arylacetic 0 acid group)). Many such compounds are known in the art `
and can be used in the practice of the invention. Exam-ples of some such compounds are described below.
Organic compounds suitable as a component of the composition of the invention are those capable of exhibit-ing an immunosuppressive activity, in particular, comple-ment inhibition or anti-inflammatory activity, and includ-ing but not limited to inhibition of interleukin biosyn-thesis or modulation of autoimmune disease. For example, compounds such as 3-substituted-2-oxindole-1-carboxamides 20 that have been described as inhibitors of interleukin-1 -biosynthesis (U.S. Patent No. 4,861,794), may be used advantageously in the present invention. Other compounds include low molecular weight heparin fragmen~s as inhibi- .;
tors of complement activation ~U.S. Patent No. 4,847,338), 25 2-phenylimidazole (2,1-B)benzothiazoles or salts thereof (U.S. Patent No. 4,464,384), benzanilides (U.S. Patent No.
4,072,753), hydroxamic acids of alicyclic aminoacids (U.S. -Patent Nos. 3,997,594 and 3,703,543), compounds which bind to a heparin receptor such as those described in EPA
30 375,976, homogeneous concanavalin-A dimer (U. S. Patent No. 4,889,&42), or dibenzothiophene and thioxanthene compounds like those described in European Patent Applica-tion No. 342,433.
Moreover, additional compounds which may be useful in 35 the present invention include cyclosporin and cyclodextr-..;..
' ','~.''-''' -,', W O 92/10205 - PC~r/US91/09300 in, as described, for example, in Australian Patent Application No. 8,817.386. In very particular cases, an immunosuppressive protein and its monoclonal antibody, such as that used for treating transplant rejection and 5immune suppression due to burns, cancer or trauma (See, for example, U. S. Patent No. 4,925,920) may be useful in the instant composition. In other instances, the component may be a specific oligopeptide, capable of blocking immune complex binding to immunoglobulin Fc, such 0 as that described in U. S. Patent No. 4,752,601.
Likewise, certain low molecular weight quinoline derivatives, including cyclosporin, may be used (See, European Patent No. 231,151; Section 10, infra). Other representative compounds include, but are not limited to, 15 azanaphthalenes tU. S. Patent No. 4,945,095), 8-substituted-9-benzylguanine derivatives (U. S. Patent No.
4,874,862), 2,8,9-trisubstituted purine derivatives (U. S.
Patent Nos. 4,918,219 and 4,921,859), 2-hydroxyphenylimidazole-(2,1-b)-benzothiazole compounds and 20 esters thereof as described in U. S. Patent No. 4,464,384, trimethyl hydroxypyrimidines (See, for example, South African (SU) Patent No. 933,096), amidinovinylphenyl esters useful as protease inhibitors (U. S. Pate~t No.
4,490,388), and 1-amidino-4-piperidine carboxylates and 25 propionates (U. S. Patent No. 4,433,152).
Additional examples of organic compounds suitable as one of the components of the present invention include sterol glucoside compounds, such as those described in Japanese Patent Application No. 57,112,400, N-acylpeptides 30 (U. 5. Patent No. 4,436,726), 6-substituted-6H-1 dibenzopyran derivatives (U. S. Patent No. 4,463,001), secoprostaglandin compounds, such as those described in ; Japanese Patent Application No. 56,150,038, 5-aryl-2-thiouracil derivatives, such as those described in i 35 Japanese Patent Appliction No. 56,059,76~, anthranilic .. .
., , ~
~092/10205 ZG'`~ 5 PCT/~S91/09300 acid derivatives, such as those described in Japanese Patent Application No. 88,027,337, and 3-deazaadenosine :
and its derivatives (U. s. Patent No. 4,309,419).
In addition, other compounds may also be employed.
5for example, 2-aryl-lH-perimidines from 1,8-diaminonaphthalenes and aryl halides or aryl aldehydes may be used (U. S. Patent Nos. 4,224,326 and 4,294,964);
decahydronaphthalenespirobenzofuran derivatives (U. S.
Patent No. 4,229,466), N-hydroxyphenyl-L-glutamine or its ; lO sales (U. S. Patent Nos. 4,180,588 and 4,265,766), aminopurine nucleoside compounds, such as those useful for treating Lupus erythematosis, haemolytic anemia, :
nephrosis, ulcerative colitis and other like diseases .
(U.S. Patent No. 4,081,534), certain isothioureas (See, . .
15 for example, U. S. Patent Nos. 4,205,071, 4,294,854, 6 4,378,365, 4,490,387 and 4,649,138) and phenylalanyltyrosyl oligopeptides, such as those described in Patent Publication DE 2,617,202. :~
. In a particular embodiment, organic compounds for use . .
~ 20 in the composition of the invention comprise substituted 3 dihydrobenzofurans of the general formula 3 and substi- ..
tuted spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkanes of the general . formula 4. The groups represented by R and Rl-R~ include hydrogen and linear or branched lower alXyl groups having 25 1 to 4 carbon atoms as defined previously in Section 3.1, ; supra. In addition, R~-R~ may each ~ R.
3C f~
~ 3~ .
. ...
., .
.~ .
WO92/10205 ~C~ ~5 PCT/US91/0930Q
independently represent halogen, amino, amidic, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkyloxy, nitro, formyl, acetal, carboxyl, trifluoroacetyl, N-substituted lower alkyl carboxamide, substituted vinyl of 2-l0 carbon atoms, or alkylidene 5group of 2-20 carbon atoms.
Other groups which may be represented independently by R3 and R4 include hydrccarbons of 4 to 24 carbon atoms which may be of medium-length, lo~g-chain, linear, branched, cyclic, saturated, unsaturated, unsubstituted, 10 or heteroatom substituted. Moreover R3, ~, and the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a cyclic hydro-carbon group of 5-24 carbon atoms which may include a five-, six-, or seven-membered saturated of unsaturated ring comprised exclusively of carbon and hydrogen, or in 15combination with a hetero-atom. The ring may be unsub-stituted or may contain extra-cyclic hetero-atom or hydro-carbon substituents.
This invention also relates to synthetic open chain intermediate compounds of the general formula S wherein R, 20Rl, and R2 are defined as above for formulae 3 and ~. In addition, Rs represents hydrogen, lower alkyl groups, or suitable hydroxyl protecting groups such as methoxymethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 2-methoxypropyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl, triarylmethyl, benzyl, methylthiomethyl, or tert-butyl-25 dimethylsilyl group. The R6 group encompasses chemical -groups represented by R~-R4 as defined above for formulae 3 and ~ as well as substituent cyclohexenylmethyl (5a), limonenyl (Sb), and carvone-derived diol acetonide (5c) groups. Other compounds may also be derived from ` , ' ' .
- . .: ~. - . . . .: . ~ -: . - .. - : .................. -. . - . . ., . ,. ... , .. , . :: . .: : . :: : : .
WO92/10205 ~ 825 PCT/US91/09300 5 F~
o7~ ,, ',- , .
1 0 , :
intermediates 5 and 5a-c, which are, in turn, converted to ~
products of general formulae 3 or 4 as discussed in the ~.
following sections. Table V lists representative compounds . 15 which comprise the general formula 4 of the present inven-q tion; this list is not intended to be comprehensive.
".
,~,, 20 ' .
,.
: ' .,' ': .
,~
,, .
" ' ' ~ ' ; .
~7~ . .
c : ~: ':
1 .
-1: :: ' ,. ,: ' WO92/10205~C~ ~'8~ -32- PCT/US91/09300 .
TABLE IV
COMPLEMENT INHIBITORS OF THE PRESENT INVENTION~
6/ ~
, ~CH3~a) _ i) from scheme ~ ~:
Rl or R2 = -H, -C~O, -COOn, lo 12y<~ -CH20H, -CON~CH3 ~
l l -CON~ 3u, -COCF3, ,.~ -X (where X = haloge.), -CH=CHCOO~:
.
' Substituents on the spirocyclohexane ring may also be present; e.g., 10-isopropenyl.
The substituted dihydrobenzofuran and spiro-benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane compounds of the present invention of the general formulae 3, 4, the synthetic :
intermediates of the general formula 5, and the saIts thereof exhibit complement inhibition, as manifested by 25 inhibition of complement-mediated C5a production and/or inhibition of complement-mediated hemolysis. The -complement-inhibitory properties of the compounds of the invention can be evaluated by modification of ~nown tech-niques, e.a., the assay described in Section 6.36.1, ,~ infra.
Treatment of the compounds of the present invention with appropriate basic reagents provides pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
, :
s ' . .
': .
, . ' . .
WO92/1020~ ~ C~ PCT/US91/09300 5.2. SYNTHETIC PROCESSES -Processes are provided which comprise chemical steps for the synthesis of many of the organic compounds of the ;
invention.
Such synthetic processes are diagrammed in detail in Scheme l. The synthetic scheme depicted in Scheme I
provides a shorter and more flexible route than one based on the syntheses of K-76 (Corey and Das J. Am. Chem. Soc.
l982, 104, 5551; McMurray et al. J. Am.Chem. Soc. 1985, 10 107, 2712). Retrosynthetic evaluation of all the final compounds produced according to Scheme l ultimately results in two fragments; an aliphatic and an aromatic portion. These two portions can be joined by using regioselective ortho-lithiation and subsequent alkylation. ;
15 Two different strategies can then be employed for the production of the final compound of the invention:
initial cyclization followed by aromatic functionalization or vice versa.
. . .
' 20 .
. .
, . :
! 25 ' 30 ;~, ` 35 -W O 92/1020~ ~C~ 3X~ -34~ PC~r/US91/09300 .. . ;.
. Scheme 1 C~O~OI~ ~ C~O~O~0b P~ ~ 5 7 ~ 1 R~
0 c R~, 5V~
,~ ~, C~
:-' 10 ' .
. .
q C~O~o~ Ct~ Ol~M C~O~ Oh !~ 15 ~ 2 ~ r-~ 3 ~3 1 0 ~ 2 ~.''"" .
... ...
. .
~d 2G c ~ h n~p '~.: ~ V '. ' ' .~ .
.~ 25 - ( 4, R, R, . H, R~ . COO~t) '~ ' .
- ': -~
8ULi. ~ (EDA: ~D) Cul; ~:) R~ C) ~uh ~/T~EDA;
.1 ~
~ 3;~ :
:
.: .
. ~ ~ : : : .
. : - ..
: ~: .
W O 92/10205 2~ PC~r/US91/09300 Scheme I (cont'd) ' ' ' ~t ,O coo, 5ci~o ~ ouo~ ci~o ~ O~M
f , ~ ':
~l~ E' Oo(OEt)2 ~J~ :
9 b ~ 21 c blJ
;'"': ' ' . :
C~,~CCO'~ ~)~CCC~ '','"' .' ~5 /~ C ~ ~o 20: 23~ ( 3. R.R,-H.R2~ '.R, . C~;
R. ~ n~tn~ n~
,. . :
~-) nCuLi, THFtrUDA: p) CU': 'c~ F~X; ;d) "EluLi, H~ ~MEDA, ( ) F ~ FJ~ ) ~) H', ~1, ~ str~
O E~i ~ ~K~ "," ,~, :
:~C ;~ .
-- .
, : ~ .
~ 3~
' . .
WO92/10205 ~C~ 36- PCT/US91/09300 5.2.l. PREPARATION OF COMPOUNDS OF GENERAL FORMULA
6-CARBOXYL-4-SUBSTITUTED SPIRO[BENZOFURAN
-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANESl 6-carboxyl spiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane] mole-cules that are also substituted at the 4 position to form 5 a series of ether substituted derivatives can be prepared as shown in Schemes 2 and 3 below and as more fully de- :
scribed in a specific Example in Section 6 infra.
.'~ .
'' .
- " .
~ 25 . . .
s .~ .
~C
.~ .
:~ ., :
. .
: ' . ~ . . , . ~ : . . , . , . , .: - : , . -, ,, , ... . : . , ~ : . .
WO 92/1020~ , PCl / US9 1/09300 -Scheme 2 ''-'.
CO~CH, CO2CH~ CO2CH, ,-: .
o s ~ h~
HO~ KLCC~ ~ 2. A1C'.MCI ~GMOU ~ .
31~) R.CH~
CH20TaOMS 33bl R~c~3cH2 ¦ UAIH~ ' ' rEIuU CH20TaOMS CH2CI-I
RO--~O~.lOM L, Cul ~1T'3C!~S;C~
3~3t ~ tllJCa~l~r~
/=~ RO ~--CMCM RO~`01.10M ` ' ~ ) 3~ 36 35 .
~au), NF¦ . .:
~ CH20H CHO CHO
F7~o$~0MOM CCFIOJ~OI.IOM ~I~o- ROJ~OH ;`
b b 39 ~0 xts~st 15 '`
'~S C~ CO~I CHO
R3J~`~ RG~O ROJ~C
3\~ ~2\~
R-C~3 ~b P c~
J
.~ .
. .
'~ F
3 :
.~; . . .
' :-... . . .. . . . . .. ... . . . . . . . .
,: ." , ".
WO 92/10205 2c~ 38- PCI/IJS91/09300 ~ ~:
Scheme 3 ~
,_ ~, _ .,~, r ',' _ H
-- -. .`.. C5:^; 1~ I.-A:H ~
`_I.sC.. ~ c!~ C~
46 -:
CMS;CI. -!.lr!.'_~ _.'.lC:.I '.IC.'~10 --C!.IC!I C!-l.CT3CMS
I-iui,.~ r~3u~ , ! ~c-C.'C CHC C~.
' ~ ~ ~ . . .
1 1 I I I l MCi,l-~ H30 ~ CH r~~\--/-->2~, ^'' Xt~l 'S ~ , '~ :
5ti51 52 2C 1. N~
2. C.;-l.CH~at ~ 4. ..
2. o C~C~H,SO~C,H~
I
I C,H,),al~C~
2i~ . CHO CLi-~ C;~
-- I 2. ~aoU5cc~ a~ !3~ 7 - F~ N~
~.Ir/aul~ N; RO~ ~_ ~0 ;~ RC
r \J \J ~_~
2Xi~h,- S;a-A ~;a-s, SSa-~ :
: -;
¦ 1 ~r"~,;-tO / PY
C~,~ / P~? .
i~ ) n _ ~iu . ?X:
i~ nl n~ r~
-: . .
'~ .
' ,. ...
WO 92/ 1 0205 ;~ t J ~ ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 ~ 3 9 ~
These compounds and the salts thereof exhibit complement inhibition as manifested by inhibition of comple~ent :' mediated hemolysis. Other complement-inhibitory properties of these compounds can be evaluated by numerous 5 complement assay techniques that are known in the art.
Substituents for R in position 4 of compounds of the general formula 4 include where R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group (e.q. CH3-, CH3CH,-, n-Bu-), a func-tionalized lower alkyl group (e.q. HOCH2CH,-), a benzyl or -10 substituted benzyl group, a phenyl or substituted phenyl group (e.a. C6H)CH2-, C6H5-, p-NO2C6HJ-, p-CHOC6HJ-, p-NO2C6H4-, and p-NH,C6HI-). In addition the OR at position 4 of compounds of the general formula 4 can instead be H-. ;
Preferred substitutions at position 4 are exemplified by 15 compounds 44b, 55c and 55e, which are more effective in ~, inhibiting complement mediated hemolysis than is K76COOH.
.
- 5.2.2. PREPARATION OF COMPOUNDS OF GENERAL FORMULA
'~ 6, 7 -DISUBSTITUTED -4-METHOXYSPIRO
;~ rBENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANES1 6,7-disubstituted spiro~benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane]
i molecules can be prepared as shown in Schemes 4 and 5 below and as more fully described in Section 7 infra.
: ~ .
~ ~5 :~
.
. , .
.
~ 3C
'~
,. . .
. ~ .
` 3i ~ -.~ .
.1, .
., .
'`' .
:. ' ' , . ' .' ' ' ' ., ~ ' '. , : `' . ' :': . ': ' ' ' ' ' ' WO92/1020~ 2~40_ PCl/US91/09300 Scheme 4 MeOJ~OMeMeOJ~e--MeO~OMe --~o ~13 , 56 s~
MeOJ~OHMeO~o A rl~ 1-1S ~ TH~. Y~O~
LI~IH~ ¦ 61 Jo~ O-. ¦ 62 CHO ~,_o CH2OH o 'C~'cH ~ M~oJ~( j M.O~O
.
'''- ' ' .
.
~ -.
-: :- , . .. -- ~ , . , . ... - . , : . ~ . . .: . - . .
WO92/1020~ _ PCT/US91/09300 .
Scheme 5 : ' .
C~_ C~23 _~,_, ..
~c~ ~ c~ r .-5 ~ O~~ ~C~\~ J~ H~
i D~r .
11$'~ 1~9 .~ e~r~ 3~ 5!~ g r~ ~1 r cor~ ~ ~
6;
~ 6S 6 In addition the compounds of this section can also be substituted at position 4 of the benzene ring to form 15 trisubstituted analogues. These di- and tri-substituted compounds and the salts thereof exhibit complement inhibition as manifested by inhibition of complement mediated hemolysis. Other complement-inhibitory properties of these compounds can be evaluated by numerous 20 complement assay techniques that are known in the art.
The R~ and R2 groups can be any combination of the I following: a hydrogen atom, a carboxyl group, a formyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, an N-(lower alkyl) carboxamide group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a carbalkoxy 25 group, a halide group, a substituted vinyl group of 2-l0 carbon atoms, an alkylidene group of 2-20 carbons, a methyl ketone group, other lower alkyl ketone group, an aryl ketone group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group, a tetrazole group, a tertiary 30 aliphatic amine group, an oxazoline group, an amidine -group, or a hydrazone group.
Specific substitutions for Rl and R2 groups include CHO, -CH.OH, -COOH, COCF~, SO.ii~H. and tetrazole, oxazo-line, imide or CH~NMe, derivatives. Substitutions at posi-tions 6 and 7 can be cyclic compounds as exemplified by `:~
~ .
~: ' WO92/1020~ PCT/US91/09300 ~ ~5 -42-compounds 62 and 68. The presence of polar groups in the - 6 and 7 positions appears to affect complement inhibition activity, perhaps because such polar groups interact with regions of the complement receptors.
Specific compounds include compounds of general formula 4 in which R can vary generally as described above; R~ is a carboxyl group or a bioisosteric acid group (such as sulfonamide, imide, or tetrazole) or a bioisos-teric basic group (such as a tertiary aliphatic amine, 10 oxazoline, amindine, or hydrazone), or a bioisosteric neutral group (such as trifluoroacetyl); R, is a formyl group or a bioisosteric group such as methyl ketone (ace-tyl), other alkyl ketone, aryl ketone or other similar group.
A preferred organic compound of the compositions of this invention is the 4,6,7 trisubstituted spiro[benzofuran-2(3)H cyclohexane] compound 68, which exhibits a relatively large amount of complement inhibi-tion in the hemolysis assay. Even more inhibitory com-20 pounds can be produced by combining the optimal subsit-utions at the 4 position with the 6,7 disubstitutions present in 68. In an even more preferred embodiment the orga~ic compound of the compositions is 6-carboxyl-7-formyl-4-phenoxyspirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane].
;! 5.3. BIOLOGICAL COMPOUNDS WHICH
INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
Biological compounds within the scope of this inven- i-:: tion include complement receptors or soluble members of .~30 the complement receptor family that contain the conserved SCR motif that are able to inhibit complement activity.
-The SCR is one of the most characteristic structures of ;the complement system. Biological compounds containing SCRs include, but are not limited to, Clr, Cls, Factor B, ~5 C2, Factor H, C4-BP, DAF, MCP, CRl, CR2, C6, C7, inter-i , .
, ' ~ .
~.~. - : ~ . . .. -. .. , -, . ..
. , , - . . - -WO92/10205 ~C~ PCT/~S9l/09300 leukin-2 receptor ~ chain, ~2-glycoprotein 1, and factor XIII. The production and use of derivatives, analogues, and peptides related to CRl and CR2 are also envisioned, and within the scope of the present invention. Such 5 functions include but are not limited to binding of C3b and/or C4b, in free or in complex forms, promotion of phagocytosis complement regulation, immune stimulation, ability to act as a factor I cofactor, promoting the irreversible inactivation of complement components C3b or C4b (Fearon, D.T., 1979, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.
76:5867; Iida, K. and Nussenzweig, V., 1981, J. FXp. Med.
153:1138), and/or by the ability to inhibit the alternative or classical C3 or C5 convertases.
Preferably a biological compound with at least one 15 functional activity of CR1 or CR2 is used.
Soluble constructs carrying complement binding sites may be used in synergistic compositions for the treatment of a number of diseases and disorders related to comple-ment dependent cellular activation, where administration 20 Of said constructs will inhibit activation of complement and the complement-dependent activation of cells. For example, in a specific embodiment, a soluble CR1 molecule can be used which retains a desired functional activity, as demonstrated, e.g., by the ability to inhibit classical 25 complement-mediated hemolysis, classical C5a production, classical C3a production, or neutrophil oxidative burst ln vitro. To this end, an expression vector can be con-structed to encode a CRl molecule which lacks the trans-membrane region (e.q., by deletion carboxy-terminal to the 30 arginine encoded by the most C-terminal SCR), resulting in the production of a soluble CR1 fragment. In one embodi-ment, such a fragment can retain the ability to bind C3b and/or C4b, in free or in complex forms. Preferred expression vectors for soluble CR1 are described in . ' ' . ' .
` ~ . , ~ . ' ' . .................... : , : ' ' - - : :~ , - ' ' . ,: ' , .: . ', :' ;,.'.'. ' ' ' , .
WO92/1020~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 International Patent Publications Wo 89/09220 and Wo 9l/05047.
constructs containing CR2 will compete with cell-bound CR2 for EBV, reducing binding of EBV to cells and 5 inhibiting EBV infection. such constructs will compete for C3dg and thereby inhibit B-cell activation. This ; effect is particùlarly important in autoimmune diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis and systemic lupus erythe-matosus. By binding to iC3b, the constructs can inhibit 10 phagocytosis by neutrophils and macrophages. The con-structs can also serve to reduce inflammation.
The CRl or CR2 molecules or related derivatives, analogues, and peptides of the invention can be produced by various methods known in the art. The manipulations -15 which result in their production can occur at the gene or protein level by any of numerous strategies known in the art (Maniatis, T., 1982, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory, Cold Spring Harbor, s New York). In the production of a gene encoding an ana- -. 20 logue, or peptide, care should be taken to ensure that the -modified gene remains within the same translational read-ing frame, uninterrupted by translational stop signals, in the gene region where the desired complement-specific ~ -activity is encoded. In a particular embodiment, fusion , 25 proteins, consisting of a molecule comprising a portion of 1 the CRl or CR2 sequence plus a non-CRl sequence, can be -~
produced.
Additionally, the CRl or CR2 gene can be mutated in ` vitro or ln vivo, to cre~te and/or destroy translation, 30 initiation, and/or termination sequences, to create muteins possessing single or few amino acid substitutions, to create alternatively glycosylated fragments by altering sites for glycosylation or to create variations in coding regions and/or form new restriction endonuclease sites or 35 destroy preexisting ones, to facilitate further in vitro l, . .
, . - . .
-,- : : . - . : . . . :.
WO92/10205 2G~r Lr 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 modification. Any technique for mutagenesis known in the art can be used, including but not limited to, in vitro site-directed mutagenesis (Hutchinson, c., et al., 1978, J. Biol. Chem. 253:6551), use of TAB linkers (Pharmacia), 5 etc.
Manipulations of the CRl or CR2 sequence may also be made at the protein level to produce a derivative of CRl or CR2. Any of numerous chemical modifications may be carried out by known techniques, including but not limited lO to specific chemical cleavage by cyanogen bromide, trypsin, chymotrypsin, papain, V8 protease NaBH4;
acetylation, formylation, oxidation, reduction; metabolic synthesis in the presence of tunicamycin; etc.
In addition, analogues and peptides related to CR1 or CR2 can be chemically synthesized. For example, a peptide corresponding to a portion of CR1 which mediates the desired activity (e.a., C3b and/or C4b binding, immune stimulation, complement regulation, etc.) can be synthe-sized by use of a peptide synthesizer.
Specific modifications of the nucleotide sequence of CR1 or CR2 can be made by recombinant DNA procedures that result in biological compounds encoding proteins having multiple LHR or SCR sequences or portions of LHR. Such valency modifications can alter the extent of specific 25 complement related activities.
Further modifications include the generation of chimeric molecules containing portions of the CRl or CR2 LHR or SCR sequences attached to other molecules whose purpose is to affect solubility, pharmacology-or clearance . 30 of the resultant chimeras. Such chimeras can be produced ,-~ either at the gene level as fusion proteins or at the protein level as chemically produced derivatives.
Chimeric molecules comprising portions of immunoglobulin chains can contain Fab or (Fab' )2 molecules, produced by -35 proteolytic cleavage or by the introduction of a stop , codon after the hinge region in the heavy chain to delete the Fc region, or different immunoglobulin isotypes.
Depending upon the ultimate therapeutic use of the fusion protein, it may be preferable to maintain the Fc region of 5 a non-complement activating isotype in the immunoglobulin portion of the chimeric protein to provide Fc receptor-mediated clearance of the complement activating complexes. Other molecules that may be used to form chimeras include, but are not limited to, proteins such as 10 serum albumin, heparin, or immunoglobulin, polymers such as polyethylene glycol or polyoxyethylated polyols, or proteins modified to reduce antigenicity by, for example, derivatizing with polyethylene glycol. Suitable molecules are known in the art and are described, for example, in 5 U.S. Patents 4,745,180, 4,766,106 and 4,847,325 and references cited therein. Additional molecules that may be used to form derivatives of the biological compounds or fragments thereof include protein A or protein G
(International Patent Publication #W087/05631 published 20 September 24, 1987 and entitled "Method and means for ~ -producing a protein having the same IgG specificity as protein G"; Bjorck et al., 1987, 24:1113-1122; Guss et al., 1986, EMBO J. 5:1567-1575, Nygren et al., 1988, ~.
Molecular Recognition 1:69-74).
5.4. COMBINATIONS OF ORGANIC AND BIOLOG~CAL
COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
The biological compounds in the compositions of this invention may possess multiple activities that may not be 30 possessed by the organic compounds. Advantages of the organic compounds are that they are of low molecular weight and can be delivered by some systems that may not -be readily applicable to the biological compounds, e.g., orally. Thus, delivery of the organic compounds to the ~-, '.
" "
,, . , , - . . , , , , , , . " , . . ,~- .. . " . . ~ , . . . .
,- . - , ~ .:. :. i .-.: ., . . . .. . .. . .. . ... .: .. , , . . ,-.. : , . . .
WO92/10205 2 C~ ~ 5 PCT/US9t/09300 patient may be accomplished by a different route than delivery of the biological compounds to the patient.
Since there can be a synergistic effect observed with the combination of both organic and biological compounds, 5it may be possible to administer lower doses of both com-pounds than would be required for either compound alone to achieve the same activity. Such lower doses would be important in situations where toxicity is a problem.
Alternatively, the effect of the compounds of the lO composition can be additive to achieve a therapeutic result that neither drug alone, even at its most potent dose, could achieve.
Mixtures of the organic and Biological Compounds.
Appropriate mixtures of the organic compounds and bio-logical compounds can be achieved in vitro or ln vivo to ~ produce inhibition of complement activity. The compounds .t can be administered simultaneously or sequentially. Phar-maceutical compositions comprising synergistically or ~: additively effective combinations of the inhibitive '' 20 organic and biological compounds or the salts thereof are provided by the present invention. Such compositions comprise a therapeutically effective amount of the composition comprising biological compound (or an analogue, derivative, or fragment thereo~), and the 25 organic compound, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Such a carrier includes but is not limited to saline, buffered saline, dextrose, and water. Typically, . compositions for intravenous administration are solutions in sterile isotonic aqueous buffer. Where necessary, the 30 composition may also include a solubilizing agent and a local anaesthetic such as lignocaine to ease pain at the site of the injection. Generally, the ingredients will be -supplied either separately or mixed together in unit -~ dosage form or concentrated in a hermetically sealed --.~ 35 container sucb as an ampoule or sachette indicating the `: :
' - .. ~,.. . :. , ., ,. ., . ,.,, . : .. .:: . : .. , . : :.... .
~ 8~ -48-quantity of active agent in activity units. Where the composition is to be administered by infusion, it can be dispensed with an infusion bottle containing sterile - -pharmaceutical grade 'water for Injection' or saline.
5 Where the composition is to be administered by inject-on, an ampoule of sterile water for injection or saline may be ~ -provided so that the ingredients may be mixed prior to administration. A pharmaceutical pack comprising one or more containers filled with one or more the ingredients of 10 the pharmaceutical composition is also within the scope of the invention.
Direct Chemical Modification of the Biological Compound. As an alternative to mixing the organic and biological compounds to provide compositions to treat 15 patients with complement mediated disease, it is also -possible to chemically modify the biological compound by linking the small molecular weight organic compound di-rectly to it. Such chemical linkage of a small organic compound to a polypeptide can be accomplished by known 20 methods in the art involving either direct attachment to the polypeptide through a reactive group on the organic compound and/or the polypeptide le.g. through lysine, tyrosine, or cysteine groups of the protein) or through the use of linker compounds that provide a short and 25 flexible arm between the organic compound and the polypep-tide. Linkers can be used to give flexibility to the binding and action of the organic compounds and include both reversible and irreversible linkers. Reversible `~
linkers can be used where it is desirable for the chemi-30 cally modified biological compound to act as a prodrug whose activity is modulated as the reversible linkers reverse and thereby release the attached organic compounds. The extent of attachment of organic compounds --need to be determined to optimize either the activity of -.. :::. .:: : . . ~ , - ,::, : . . ., .. ,. . . : . -.::: ... . ... , ~.. ... ..... ..
.,: :,. . . : . . .: : ,.,: . :, . - .. . ~ . : , : . . . - . . - - - . - .
-~ . . . , . , .. ., , - . . , . , -- -: - . . .
. ~ . ,: ~ : . . . ,.,: :, . . , . ~ .
WO92/10205 ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 the prodrug or the amount of acti.vity obtained from the synergism between the organic and biological compounds.
An example of a modification that can be made to the substituted spiro[benzofuran]-cyclcoalkane compounds to 5 achieve a reactive group that can be used to attach to a biological compound is given below in Scheme 6 for perillyl alcohol derivatives of the BCD-ring spiro[benzo-furan]-2(3H)-cyclohexanes.
. .
.
~ 20 ,.
- .
j 30 i, .
~ 35 , .
~: .
- . . . . . ., ~ , . . . . 1, , -, : .
WO 92/10205 . . PCI/US91/09300 ~` ' `'^'f3;~5 ~50-Scheme 6 ~CH ~ ~, M~ ~ M~
:
.
C~OR CCO~
2~ c~
7 6 _, : ,: . .
7a ~o 3 ~ 3_ .
, .
'~ ': '': "
. ' '' . . ' ; ' ' , . ' ,' 1. .;, " ' . ' ' ' '~'~ ', .. ' . .~ ' ' W O 92/10205 2C - ~8Z5 PC~r/US9t/09300 The perillyl alcohol groups are made to the B cyclohexane ring, since the 4, 6, and 7 positions of the D ring of the spirobenzofuran are important in complement activity.
Once the series of perillyl alcohol derivatives have been 5 produced, the alcohol group can be further modified to create a reactive group capable of covalently attaching to specific amino acids on the biological compound. The exact modification of the alcohol group is dependent upon which amino acid or amino acid derivative of the 10 biological protein is chosen as the site of attachment.
Such modifications of alcohols and of amino acids are well known in the art. Since the structure of the SCR units of complement receptor proteins involve cysteines, lysine or tyrosine groups would be preferred over cysteines as attachment sites. Specific examples of perillyl alcohol derivatives have been tested and do exhibit complement inhibition activity.
5.5. ABILITY TO INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
The synergetic mixtures of the invention can be assayed by any techniques known in the art in order to demonstrate their complement inhibiting activity. Such assays include but are not limited to the following Ln ,vitro tests for the ability to inhibit complement system 25 activity or to selectively inhibit the generation of complement-derived pept,ides:
(i) measurement of inhibition of complement-mediated lysis of red blood cells (hemolysis) (ii) measurement of ability to inhibit formation of C5a and C5a des Arg and/or measurement of abili-ty to inhibit formation of C3a and C3a des Arg.
Those organic and biological compounds which are demonstrated to have significant complement-inhibiting '-~ ' activity can be therapeutically valuable for the treatment 35 or preventlon of diseases or disorders such as those '- "
' , ~ . : ~ .. .
- . . . . . , . .. . - . -. , . .. . .: - . .
W092/10205 ~C - ~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 described in Section 5.7, infra. Any organic compound as described in Section 5.1 that has the ability to inhibit any one of the activities associated with complement and ~ -~
any biological compound as described in Section 5.3 that 5 has any one of the activities associated with complement receptors, which in combination, behave synergistically or additively compared to the effects of either alone, is -within the scope of this application. Activities normally associated with CR1 and CR2 are well documented in the art - -0 and include but are not limited to those activities and assays described in International Patent Application number PCT/US89/01358, published October 5, 1989 as W089/-09220 and entitled "The Human C3b/C4b Receptor (CR1)";
Weissman et al., 1990, Science 249:146-151; Fearon, D.T.
15 and Wong, W.W., 1983, Ann. Rev. Immunol. 1:243; Fearon, D.T., 1979, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 76:5867; Iida, -K. and Nussenzweig, V., 1981, J. Exp. Med. 153:1138;
Klickstein et al., 1987, J. Exp. Med., 165:1095; Weiss et al., 1988, J. Exp. Med., 167:1047-1066; Moore et al., 20 1987, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 84:9194; Moore et al., 1989, , J.Biol.Chem. 264:20576). For example, for CRl, such ! activities include the abilities in vitro to inhibit neutrophil oxidative burst, to inhibit complement-mediated homolysis, to inhibit C3a and/or C5a production, to bind j ~5 C3b and/or C4b, to exhibit factor I cofactor activity, and to inhibit C3 and/or C5 convertase activity. In particular, the following assays can be used to demonstrate complement inhibition. ;
5.5.1. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF
C3a AND C5a PRODUCTION
The ability to inhibit complement can be tested by assaying for specific inhibition of C3a and C5a produc- ; -tion. For all experiments, a single human serum pool, to 35 be used as a source of complement, is aliquoted and stored '.',' ,: '':' -WO92/10205 z ~ PCT/US91/09300 frozen at -70C. Human IgG is heat-aggregated, aliquoted, and stored frozen at -70OC. For each experiment, serum aliquots are equilibrated at 37C with varying concentrations of the compounds tested. The classical 5 complement pathway is initiated by the addition of aggre-gated human IgG. Control samples containing no IgG should be included. After a fixed reaction time of 10 minutes (determined in an earlier time-course study to provide a convenient time interval during which the production of 0 C5a or C3a is nearly complete, i.e., greater than 90%), the levels of the released complement peptides (C5a or C3a) are determined, for example, by radioimmunoassay using commercially available radioimmunoassay (RIA) kits ~-(C5a RIA, UpJohn Cat. No. 3250-02; C3a RIA, UpJohn Cat.
15 No. 3245-01; C5a RIA, Amersham Cat. No. RPA.520; C3a RIA, Amersham RPA.518) in modified procedures.
Since a competitive immunoassay is used, complement peptide ~C5a and C3a) concentrations vary inversely with the counts. The Counts Bound (CB) for a sample can be de-20 fined as the total counts (in counts per minute, cpm)measured in the pellet minus the counts measured in a non-specific binding (NSB) control. The NSB control is a sample containing only tracer peptide ~2sI-labelled) and Becond precipitating antiserum; it contains no C5a- or ' 25 C3a-specific antiserum. The fraction inhibition is equal to the Counts Bound (CB) for a "sample," less the CB in the "sample with no added compound," divided by the CB for the "no IgG control" less the CB in the "sample with no added compound.n INHIBITION = ~rCB sam~le) - (CB no compound)1 ~(CB no IgG) - (CB no compound)]
~' ' , . .
~ 35 :-.
1, " .. ,",, , ~,, ,,: " , . ,,', ~",", , ,, '", '.' ,,.. " .. " ", ,,,,.. ,,, . ., ",. ,.,., . ",, ,, ", . ..
,~.,:: . ~ . :. : .. -, ., . . - - . , . . , " , . ~ .
: :: - ~ ~ . . . - . - - : . .
:. , ~ ~, , , : , .
W092/10205 2~ pCT/US91/09300 . .
5.5.2. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF
COMPLEMENT-MEDIATED HEMOLYSIS
The ability to inhibit complement can also be tested by assaying for inhibition of complement-mediated red cell lysis (hemolysis). The inhibition of hemolysis is deter-mined as a function of composition concentration, or by - ;~
varying the concentration of one compound while keeping -~
the concentration of the other compound constant. The compositions to be tested are prepared in 0.1 M Hepes buffer (0.15 N NaCl, pH 7.4), and 50 ~1 are added to each well of a V-bottom microtiter plate. Human serum, used as the complement source, is diluted 1 to 500 in Hepes buffer, and 50 ~l are added to each well. Next, commercially available sheep erythrocytes with anti-sheep antibody (e.g., Diamedix Cat. No. 789-001) are used as received and added at 100 ~l/well to initiate the complement pathway leading to hemolysis. The plate is incubated for 60 minutes at 37C and then centrifuged at 500 x g for 10 minutes. The supernatants are removed and 20placed in a flat-bottom microtiter plate. The extent of hemolysis is measured as a function of the sample absorbance at 410 nm. The maximal absorbance (corresponding to maximal hemolysis), A~, is obtained from the absorbance value of an erythrocyte sample 25 containing only human serum, As~ less the absorbance of a sample containing only the red cells, Ao~ Thus, AmU = AS -Ao~ The difference between the absorbance of an erythrocyte sample containing both human serum and inhibitive composition, and the absorbance of a cell 30 sample containing inhibitive composition only, is defined as A~mpl. The inhibition, IH, is expressed as the fraction (A~ - A~mp~)/Am~, and IH50 is defined as the concentration ! of inhibitive composition, or the individual components varied, required to produce a value of IH = 1/2. ~ -.`, :' '`
i , ! ` ~ r~
Z C~55_ 5.6. IMMUNOSUPPRESSIVE ACTIVITY
The organic compounds of the compositions of the present invention can inhibit immune activity. In partic-ular, the compounds of the invention inhibit cell-mediated 5 immune functlon. For example, the compounds can suppress natural killer activity, inhibit the proliferation of peripheral blood lymphocytes, and/or inhibit the activa-tion of T lymphocytes in PBL culture.
Any procedure known in the art may be employed to 0 demonstrate immunosuppressive activity. Such procedures include but are not limited to ~a vitro assays for inhibi-tion of natural killer lysis of target cells, inhibition of proliferation of peripheral blood lymphocytes or inhi-bition of cell surface interleukin-2 receptor expression.
15 In particular, the following assays can be used to demonstrate immunosuppressive activities.
i 5.6.l. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF
NATURAL KILLER ACTIVITY
The composition can be tested for its effect on the ~-ability of peripheral blood mononuclear cells to lyse NK- -`~ sensitive target cells, K562. NR activity is determined using 5~Cr-labeled K562 erythromyeloid leukemia cells as targets, and normal peripheral blood mononuclear cells as 25 ~ffector cells, in a four hour cytotoxicity assay. Effec-tor cells are isolated from fresh blood by Ficoll-Hypaque gradient centrifugation, and l00 ~l of a 5 x 105 cell/well suspension are added to each well of a V-bottom microtiter plate. The composition is diluted in RPMI 1640 medium 30 containing 10% fetal calf serum and dispensed at l00 ~l per well. Target cells (K562) are labeled for 30 minutes with l00 ~Ci of 51Cr, washed thoroughly and dispensed in a 20 ~l volume at 104 cells/well. These cell concentrations result in an effector-to-target cell ratio of 50:1. The ~ 35 microtiter plate is centrifuged, e.g., at 50 x g for 5 ,, :' ~
.
.
~ ~ .
.~
2 C ~ ~ 5 -56-minutes and incubated in a humidified chamber with 5% CO2 -at 37C. After 4 hours, lOo ~l are removed from each well and the radioactivity is measured with a LKB 1275 gamma counter. The percent specific lysls was calculated as 5follows:
~ specific lysis = [(EXP - SR)/(TOTAL - B)] X l00 where EXP (experimental value) is obtained using effector 10 and target cells; SR tthe spontaneous release) is obtained from target cells incubated with media alone; TOTAL re-lease is obtained by hypotonic lysis in water; and B
represents instrumental background. Means can be :
calculated from quadruplicate wells. Viability of the 15 effector cells incubated with the test compound can be determined by trypan blue exclusion.
.; ..
5.6.2. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF PROLIFERATION
OF PERIPHERAL BLOOD LYMPHOCYTES
20 The proliferation of human peripheral blood lympho- : -cytes (PBL) in response to phytohemagglutinin (PHA, Well-come) or anti-CD3 monoclonal antibody (OKT-3, Ortho) can be assessed by the incorporation of 3H-thymidine. The composition is diluted in culture media to the desired 25 Concentrations~ human PBL are added to a final concentration of 106 cells/ml, and then either PHA
(Wellcome) or anti-CD3 (OKT3, Ortho) antibody (final -concentration, l mg/ml) are added to initiate proliferation. The final volume per sample can be l00 ~
30 The cells are incubated for 72 hours after stimulation, -pulsed with l ~Ci 3H-thymidine per sample for 4 hours, harvested, and 3H-thymidine incorporation in DNA is counted `
in a scintillation counter. separate experiments, `
conducted on samples exposed only to varying amounts of 3~ the composition without the stimulant, can show that the .. .. . . . ~: : ., , . . ..................... : .
-. : , . . : ., ,....... , , .;: . . . . : i WO92/10205 ~ 5 Pcr/usgl/093oo PBL are viable, as determined visually by trypan blue exclusion, in the concentration ranges of the composition that are used.
Release of cell surface interleukin-2 receptor (IL-52R) or CD8 antigen from lymphocytes is a correlate of Tcell activation (Rubin et al. J. Immunol. 1985, 135, 3172-77; Rubin et al. Fed. proc. 1985 44, 946; Fujimoto, J. et al. J. Ex~. Med. 1983, 159, 752-66; Tomkinson, B. et al.
2d Annual Conference on Clinical Immunol. Washington, l0 D.C., October 30, 1987). The level of IL-2R or CD8 protein released into the supernatant of the P~L cultures can be assessed by removing aliquots therefrom just prior to pulsing with 3H-thymidine. Commercially available enzyme immunoassay kits (CELLFREE~ IL-2R, Cat. No. CK1020, 1sT Cell Sciences, Inc., Cambridge, MA, or CELLFREE~ T8/CD8, Cat. No. CX1040, T Cell Sciences) can be used to determine the levels of the two analytes.
5.6.3. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF CELL SURFACE
The interleukin-2 receptor (IL-2R) is not detectable on the surface of resting T cells. Upon activation by speclfic antigens or mitogens, T cell prollferation is mediated by an autocrine mechanism whereby activated cells 25 secrete interleukin-2 and express cell surface IL-2R
(Meuer, S.C. et al. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 1984, 81, 1509; Tsudo, M., et al. J. Exp. Med. 1984, 160, 612-617; Waldmann, T.A., et al. J. Exp. Med. 1984, 160, 1450-1466).
Compositions can be tested for their ability to inhibit T cell activation, as indicated by inhibition of cell-surface IL-2R expression. PBL cultures (1.5 ml; 24-well plates) are stimulated with PHA (1 ~g/ml) for 72 hours in the absence or presence of varying amounts of the 35 compositlon. Subsequent~y, the cells can be stained using .
..-WO92/1~205 ; PCT/US91/09300 ~ X5 -58-fluorescein isothiocyanate (FITC)-labeled anti-IL-2R
antibody (Act-T-Set IL-2R, Cat. No. AA2009, T Cell Sciences, Inc., Cambridge, MA) and analyzed by flow cytometry (Ortho System 30).
5.6.4. LACX OF IN~IBITION OF CHO
CELL PROLIFERATION ;
The specificity of a composition's inhibitory activity upon immune cells can be demonstrated by assaying for the ability to inhibit the proliferation of Chinese hamster ovary (CHO) cells. Non-confluent CHO cells are allowed to proliferate for 4 hours in a 96-well plate at a volume of 50 ~l per well in the absence or presence of the composition. The cells are pulsed with 0.5 ~Ci of 3H-thymidine per sample for 4 hours, harvested, and the amount of incorporated 3H-thymidine is determined by scintillation counting. The CHO cells allowed to proliferate in the presence of the composition can incorpotrate roughly the same amount of 3H-thymidine as 20 cells incubated in the absence of the composition, thus -~ showing whether a composition of the present invention !i that inhibits activation and/or proliferation of PBL
~ cultures does not inhibit mammalian cell proliferation.
'~ .
5.7. THERAPEUTIC USES OF THE COMPOUNDS
OF THE I~VENTION
The compositions of the invention which exhibit '; synergistic or additive complement, immune and/or -inflammatory activity inhibition have therapeutic value in ~, 30 the prevention or treatment of various immune or inflammatory diseases or disorders. The combination of compounds of the invention may be administered to a .~ patient for treatment of an immune disorder involving undesirable or inappropriate complement activity. In particular, an effective dose of an inhibitive mixture of ., :
` :; ': S, . . : ' ' ,~..... , ..... . ' . .
., .: ~ : ~.', : ' , ' ' , - , ' ' ' ' ' .:
,'~ . , . . . ., . ': ., `': , . . ' ; ' : , , .
:- . ', . ' ' .. : ' W092/t020~ PCT/~S91/09300 ~ &'5'g~X5 compounds of the invention may be therapeutically applied to ameliorate or to prevent a detrimental effect caused by the activity of a component of the complement system (e.a., C5a) or an inappropriately reactive immune system.
5 An effective dose of the composition can be determined by one of ordinary skill, and depends on the choice of biological compound and organic compound as well as the relative amounts of each taking into account routine safety studies, toxicity studies, dose ranges and method 10 o~ delivery, e.g., bolus, continuous, or repeated. In a particular embodiment, the dose of the organic compound can range from about 0.0l to about 500 mg/kg/day, and the dose of the biological compound can range from about 0.0l to about 500 mg/kg/day. One or the other compound can be ;
15 provided as a bolus dose. In a specific embodiment the organic compound is cyclosporin A given intramuscularly at about lO mg/kg/day, and the biological compound is soluble CRl given as a single intravenous bolus of lS mg/kg.
The diseases or disorders which may be treated by the 20 compounds of the invention include but are not limited to those listed in Table III and described in Section 2.6 su~ra. In particular, those disorders associated with extended zones of tissue destruction due to burn- or myocardial infarct-induced trauma, and adult respiratory 25 distress syndrome (ARDS) also known as shock lung can be treated by administration of an effective amount of the compositions of the invention.
Detrimental nonspecific activation of the complement system, or unfavorable activation by the alternative 30 pathway, can also be prevented or treated by administering compositions of the invention. In specific embodiments, - -s mixtures of such compounds can ameliorate the acute pathological changes induced by specific or non-specific proteolytic processing of C5. Mixtures of such compounds 35 refers either to the combined administration of organic : -: , -' :
~' :
.; ' .
. . ........ ,, . ,.. .. ... , .. . ... , , . ... . . . . ... :
.: . .. ~ . , .; ~ . . , - : . : : .:: .. . :, .: .. . :.. .. - . , , ; . :.. . . :. . , 2C~ .?~5 -60-and biological compounds or to the administration of : -biological compounds that have been chemically modified to -also contain organic compounds. ' Mixtures of the compounds of the invention may also 5be used to modulate biologic or immune functions directly or indirectly mediated by the complement system, which can ;
include but are not limited to those functions listed in Tables I and II, supra, and the ln vivo correlates of the in vitro functions therein.
In particular embodiments, the mixtures of the inhib-itive compounds can be used to treat inflammation asso-ciated with, for example, kidney stones, systemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), nephrotoxic glomeronephritis, or multiple sclerosis (See, e.g., Experimental Allergic Encephalomyelitis. A Useful Model for Multiple Sclerosis, A Satellite Conference of the International Society of Neurochemists, July 16-19, 1983, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol.
Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091; Konno, S. and Tsurutuji, S. Sr.
20 J. Pharmacol. 1983, 80, 269).
In yet another embodiment, the mixtures of the com-pounds of the invention can be administered for treatment of tissue damage due to myocardial ischemia and reperfusion, resulting from neutrophils attracted by and 25 activated by the complement system.
Mixtures of the compounds of the invention may also be administered for the prevention or treatment of diseas-es or disorders caused or accomplished by increased lym-phocyte or disorders caused or accompanied by increased ,~ 30 lymphocyte or natural killer activity, including but not ¦ limited to atrophic gastritus, thyroiditis, allergic encephalomyelitits, gastric mucosa, thyrotoxicosis, auto-immune hemolytic anemia, pemphigus vulgaris, sympathetic opthalmia, delayed-type hypersensitivity, rejection of ~-35 allografts, graft-host reaction, organ transplant rejec - . -. .. : ..... , , , .:: - . . : : . ~ ..
ZC-'-61~f~5 tion, other autoimmune disorders, and drug allergies.
They can also be used to alleviate the adverse effects of complement activation caused by therapeutic intervention such as tissue plasminogen activator therapy or cardiopul-5monary bypass.
Various delivery systems (e.a., encapsulation in liposomes, microparticles, or microcapsules, conjugation to specific molecules) are known and can be used for therapeutic delivery of the compounds. Methods of admin-lO istration include but are not limited to oral, intrader-mal, transdermal, intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscu-lar, intraperitoneal, and intranasal routes. Such administration can be done in either bolus or repeat doses or continuously by infusion for instance. The organic and 15 biological compounds can be delivered concurrently or sequentially, by the same or different routes. For exam-ple, in one embodiment, the organic compound can be taken orally, while the biological compound is administered intravenously.
20 A further embodiment of this invention includes the f combined therapy that can be obtained by treating patients with disorders te.a. myocardial infarction patients) that are routinely treated with thrombolytic agents such as tissuQ plasminogen activator, streptokinase or urokinase 25 with a combination of the compositions of this invention and the routinely administered thrombolytic compounds or a fibrinolytically active fragment, derivative, or modified version thereof. The usefulness of such a combined thera- -py derives from the observation that the complement system -30 is activated in disorders such as myocardial infarction or bypass surgery. The efficacy of a combined treatment could be substantially better than the thrombolytic treat-ment alone due to the ability of the complement inhibitory compositions to modulate the inappropriate and damaging ' 35 complement activation. The administration of the throm-,:
.;
.. , ~ ~ .
Z~ 25 -62-bolytic and composition could be simultaneous or sequential or in different dose forms including combi-nations of oral dose forms with injectables to name just a few. -~
The invention can be better understood by referring to the following examples which are given for illustrative purposes only and are not meant to limit the invention.
6. EXAMPLES OF 6-CARBOXYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO
r BENZOFURAN-2(3H~-CYCLOHEXANESl . .
6.1. 6-CARBOXYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] SODIUM SALT ~44a) [BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] SODIUM
SALT ~44b) Preparation of 33a-b. Methyl 3,5-dihydroxybenzoate (10 g, 59.5 mmol) in dry acetone (200 ml) was added to dry K2CO3 (8.2 g, 59.4 mmol). Dimethysulfate (for 33n; 7.5 g, 59.5 mmol) was added to the mixture, which was refluxed for 24 h. The mixture was filtered. Ether (200 ml) was 20 added to the solution and was extracted with H20 (100 ml x 2). The organic solution was dried over MgSO~; after remov-al of solvent, a crude product (9.0 g) was purified by chromatography (1:19 EtOAc/CHtCl2) to afford 33a as a white solid, yield 3.9 g (36~). mp 95-97C; TLC ~ 0.58 tl:9 25 EtOActCH~Cl2). NMR (CDCl3) 6 7.26-7.13 ~m,2H), 6.63 (m,lH), 5.90 (s,lH,OH), 3.90 (s,3H), 3.80 (s,3H). For 33~: The procedure of 33~ was modified by using diethyl sulfate as -alkylating agent. 33b: mp 98-100C; yield, 33%; TLC R~
0.51 (1:9 EtOAc/CH2Cl2). NMR (CDCl3) ~ 7.16-7.14 (m, 2H), 30 6.62 (m,lH), 5.70 (s,lH,OH), 4.07-4.00 (q,2H), 3.90 (s,lH), 1.41-1.38 (t,3H).
Preparation of 34a-b. NaH (50% in mineral oil; 2.2g, 91.7 mmol) was washed with hexane (40 ml x 2) under N7. Dry DMF (50 ml) was added and the mixture was cooled to 0C. A
35 solution of 33a (7.6 g, 41.7 mmol) in dry DMF (40 ml) was , .
.,.: . - . - ~ : . . .
W092/10205 ~ ,5 PCT/US91/0930 added slowly to the mixture, and then stirred for 1 h at 25C. The mixture was recooled to oC~ and a solution of MOMCl (3.7 g, 45.8 mmol) in dry DMF (20 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 25C for 3 h. Ether 5 (200 ml) was added to the mixture and washed with H20 (100 ml x 4). The ether portion was dried (MgSOI) and concen-trated to give a pale yellow liquid as 34a; yield 8.2 g (87%). TLC R~ 0.44 (CH2Cl,). IR (neat) 2950, 1740, 1600, ;
1460, 1430, 1320, 1240, 1150, 1060, 1020, 770 cml. NMR
(CDCl3) ~7.32-7.31 (m,lH), 7.24-7.23 (m,lH), 6.79 (m,lH), 5.19 (s,2H), 3.90 (s,2H), 3.83 (s,3H), 3.48 (s,3H). For 34b: Procedure for 34a was modified. Yield, 95%; TLC R~
0.42 (CH2Cl2). IR (neat) 2980, 1725, 1600, 1450, 1300, 1240, 1150, 1060, 1030, 770 cm-~. NMR (CDCl;) 6 7.30-7.29 15 (m,lH), 7.23-7.22 (m,lH), 6.79-6.78 (m,lH), 5.19 (s,2H), 4.09-4.02 (q,2H), 3.90 (s,3H), 3.48 (s,3H), 1.44-1.39 (t,3H) Prep~ration of 35a-~. LiAlH4 (1.7 g, 44.2 mmol) was suspended in dry THF ~150 ml) under N2 and cooled to OC.
! 20 A solution of 34~ (10 g, 44.2 mmol) in THF (20 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 3 h at 25C.
Excess LiAlH~ was carefully decomposed by additional ice.
The mixture was filtered through silica gel and rinsed with ether (150 ml). The solution was washed with H20 (50 25 ml x 2), dried and concentrated to give a colorless lif~uid as 35a, yield 6.7g (76%). TLC R~ 0.38 (1:4 EtOAc/CH2Cl2). IR
(neat) 3400, 2920, 1600, 1460, 1290, 1150, 1050, 925, 840cm~l. NMR (CDCl3) ~6.67-6.50 (m,3H), 5.16 (s,2H), 4.65 30 (s,2H), s,3H), 3.50 (s,3H), 2.56 (s,H,OH). 35b was pre-pared by the same procedure that used ~or 35a: yield, 90-92%; TLC R~ O.S2 (1:4 EtzO/CH,Cl2). IR (neat) 3400, 2940, 1600, 1460, 1390, 1280, 1210, 1155, 1140, 1030, 925, 850 cm-l. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.80-6.57 (m,3H), s.27 (s,2H), 4.70 ~'"
. ~ ..
WO 92/l0205 Xc ~ PCr/US91/0930Q
(s,2H), 4.20-3.97 (q,2~), 3.50 (s,3H), 2.00 (s,H,OH), 1.50-1.33 (t,3H). -Preparation of 36a-b. To a solution of 35a (2.2 g, 11.1 mmol) and imidazole (1.51 g, 22.2 mmol) in CH2Cl, ~50 5ml), was added slowly TBDMSCl (2.0 g, 13.3 mmol) dissolved in CH,Cl2 (10 ml). The mixture was stirred at 25C for 3 h.
The mixture was washed with H,0 (100 ml x 2), dried with (MgSO4) and concentrated to give a colorless liquid, 3.3 g (94%) as 36a. TLC Rf 0.8 (4:6 hexane/CH2Clt). IR (neat) 2940, 1600, 1460, 1365, 1300, 1250, 1210, 1190, 1150, 1100, 1055, 1025, 925, 835, 765 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~
6.62-6.61 (m,lH), 6.58-6.56 (m,lH), 6.49-6.47 (t,lH), 5.15 (s,2H), 4.69 (s,2H), 3.78 (s,3H), 3.47 (s,3H), 0.95 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H). For 36b: It was prepared by the 15 procedure that used for 36a; yield, 90-95%. IR (neat) 2940, 1600, 1460, 1390, 1370, 1290, 1250, 1150, 1100, 1030, 940, 840, 775 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.61-6.59 (m,lH), 6.56-6.54 (m,lH), 6.48-6.47 (t,lH), 5.15 (s,2H), 4.67 (s,2H), 4.04-3.97 (q,2H), 3.47 (s,3H), 1.43-1.37 (t,3H), 20 0.94 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H).
Prep4r~tion of 38a-b. To a solution of 36a (8.2 g, 26.2 mmol) and TMEDA (4.6 g, 39.4 mmol) in dry THF (200 ml) under N2 at 0C, n-~uLi (12 ml, 28.8 mmol) was added slowly. The solution W21S stirred 30 min at 0C and then 25 1.5 h at 25C. The solution was recooled to -78C, CuI
(7.5 g, 39.4 mmol) was added in one portion under positive N2 stream. The mixture was stirred for 1.5 h at -78C to --40C. The mixture was recooled to -78C, bromide 37 (5.5 g, 31.5 mmol) in THF (20 ml) was added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred 4 h from -78C to 25C. Ether (200 ml) was added to the solution and washed with 20% NH40H solu-tion until the aqueous layer was no longer blue, dried and concentrated to give a brown liquid (10.4 g). Purification by chromatography (1:19 EtOAc/hexane) afforded a colorless ~.. , .. ' ,' " '" '' ,;' : ' ' . ' '' ,' '; ''.' , '' .. "" . '''.. ' ' "' ' ''',' ,`' i .' ' '. ' ' ' ' , . . ' WO92/10205 ~ C ~ ~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 liquid as product 38a (8.7 g, 82%). TLC Rf 0.70 ~1:9 EtOAc/hexane). IR (neat) 2930, 1610, 1590, 1460, 1430, ~ -1260, 1200, 1100, 1080, 1030, 840, 780 cm-l. NMR (CDCl3) 6.68 (s,lH), 6.61 (s,lH), 5.22-5.18 (m,lH), 5.13 (s,2H), 54.71 (s,2H), 3.79 (s,3H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.26 (s,2H), 1.97-1.88 (m,4H), 1.62-1.46 (m,4H), 0.94 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H). For 38b: Preparation was essentially that used for 38a. Yield, 60-62%. TLC ~ 0.66 (1:9 EtOAc/hexane). IR
(neat) 2940, 1610, 1590, 1440, 1390, 1370, 1260, 1200, 10 1150, 1100, 840, 770 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.67 (s,lH), 6.58 (s,lH), 5.25-5.22 (m,lH), 5.13 (s,2H), 4.69 (s,2H), 4.03-3.96 (q,2H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.28 (s,2H), 2.00-1.89 (m,4H), 1.76-1.47 (m,4H), 1.39-1.35 (t,3H), 0.94 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H).
Preparation of 39a-b. To the solution of 38a (7.2 g, 14.7 mmol) in THF (100 ml), (BU)4 NF (1.0 M in THF, 21 ml, 21 mmol) was added slowly at 25C. Solution was stirred at 2SC for 2 h. Ether (100 ml) was added to the solution, then washed with 5% HCl (20 ml) and H20 (100 ml x 2). The 20 organic layer was dried and concentrated to give a color-less liquid as 39~, yield 6.0 g (90~). TLC ~ 0.53 (2:3 EtOAc/hexane). IR (neat) 3380, 3920, 1610, 1590, 1450, 1430, 1400, 1200, 1160, 1110, 1080, 1030, 960, 925, 830 cml. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.70 (s,lH), 6.61 (s,lH), 5.21-5.18 25 (m,lH), 5.14 (s,2H), 4.62 (s,2H), 3.79 (s,3H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.26 (s,2H), 2.00-1~87 (m,4H), 1.62-1.48 (m,4H).
For 39b: Preparation was essentially that used for 39a.
Yield, 95%. ~LC Rf 0.58 (2:3 EtOAc/hexane). IR (neat) 3400, 2940, 1610, 1590, 1440, 1390, 1200, 1150, 1120, 1070, 1030, 925, 820 cm ~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.69 (s,lH), 6.58 ~s,lH), 5.30-5.25 (m,lH), 5.14 (s,2H), 4.59 (s,2H), 4.03-3.96 (q,2H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.28 (s,2H), 2.00-1.88 (m,4H), 1.60-1.46 (m,4H), 1.39-1.35 (t,3H).
1:
1:
~C'`' '~ ~5 -66-Preparation of 4Oa-b. To a mixture of PCC ~5.5 g, 25.6 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (100 ml) at 25C was added ~sa (4.6 g, 15.7 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (50 ml) slowly. The mixture was stirred at 25C for 4 h more. The mixture was filtered 5through silica gel and rinsed with EtOAc (40 ml). The - solution was washed with H~0 (50 ml), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated to give a yellow liquid which then was puri-fied by chromatography (3:7 EtOAc/hexane) to afford a pale yellow liquid as 40a, yield 4.2 g (92%). TLC Rf 0.66 (3:7 10 EtOAc/hexane). IR (~eat) 2920, 1690, 1580, 1450, 1430, 1380, 1300, 1200, 1150, 1110, 1070, 1020, 920, 840, 740, 720 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.89 (s,lH), 7.23 (s,lH), 7.10 (s,lH), 5.22 (s,2H), 5.20-5.18 (m,lH), 3.86 (s,3H), 3.46 (s,3H), 3.33 (s,2H), 1.98-1.88 (m,4H), 1.61-1.48 (m,4H).
15For ~Ob: Procedure of preparation was essentially that !. used for 40a. Yield, 75-81%. TLC Rf 0.56 (1:4 EtOAC/hexane). IR (neat) 2920, 1700, 1585, 1440, 1380, ~ 1310, 1200, 1160, 1110, 1070, 1030, 960, 920, 845, 740, g 720 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.88 (s,lH), 7.22 (s,lH), 7.08 20 (s,lH), 5.25-5.22 (m,lH), 5.21 (s,2H), 4.12-4.05 (q,2H), ¦ 3.47 ~s,3H), 3.36 (s,2H), 2.00-1.89 (m,4H~, 1.60-1.38 l (m,4H), 1.43-1.39 (t,3H).
Preparation of 41a-b. To a solution of 40a (4.2 g, 14.5 mmol) in 2-propanol (30 ml) and THF (15 ml) at 0C Was 25 added slowly aq. 4N HCl solution ~40 ml, 160 mmol) in ;~ 2-propanol (10 ml). The solution was then stirred at 25C
for 16 h or until disappearance of 40a (by TLC). The solution was extracted with ether (50 ml x 3). The ether -~
solution was washed with H2O (30 ml), then dried and con-j centrated. The crude product was purified by chromatogra-phy (3:7 EtOAc/hexane) to afford 41a as white solid, yield 3 9 (84%). mp 153-155C. TLC Rf 0.60 (3:7 EtOAc/hexane).
NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.90 (s,lH), 7.04 (m,2H), 5.78 (s,lH,OH), 5.68-5.65 (m,2H), 3.90 (s,3H), 3.48 (s,2H), 2.09-2.01 . _, . -WO92/10205 ~ X5 PCT/US91/09300 (m,4H), 1.96-1.90 (m,4H). For 41b: Procedure of prepara-tion was essentially that used for 41a. Yield, 76%; TLC Rf 0.34 (1:4 EtOAc/hexane). NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.86 (s,lH), 7.00 -(m,2H), 5.80 (s,lH,OH), 5.70-5.66 (m,2H), 4.13-4.06 5 (q,2H), 3.47 (s,2H), 2.05-2.02 (m,2H), 1.92-1.88 (m, 2H), 1.63-1.54 (m,4H), 1.46-1.41 (t,3H). -Preparation of 42a-b. Amberlyst 15 (10 g) was added in one portion to the solution of 41a (3.3 g, 13.4 mmol) in CH~Cl2 (100 ml). The mixture was stirred at 25C for 6 10 h. The mixture was filtered and the solution was washed with H,0 (100 ml), dried and concentrated to give a crude product (3 g) which then was purified by chromatography (1:4 EtOAc/hexane) to afford 42a as a white solid (2.5 g, 76%). TLC R~ 0.57 (1:4 EtOAc/hexane). IR (KBr) 2930, 1690, 15 1600, 1430, 1390, 1350, 1325, 1220, 1120, 1030, 920, 830, 805, 745 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.85 (s,lH), 6.93 (s,lH), 6.89 (s,lH), 3.88 (s,3H), 2.94 (s,2H), 1.86-1.64 (m,6H), 1.55-1.4S (m,4H). 13C NMR (CDCl3) ~ 191.77, 160.53, 156.90, 138.19, 121.25, 105.65, 102.81, 90.36, 55.58, 38.48, 20 37.23, 25.05, 22.95. For ~2b: Procedure of preparation was essentially that used for ~2~. mp 105-106C. Yield, 82%; ~-TLC R~ 0.55 (1:4 EtOAc/hexane). NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.84 (s,lH), 6.91 (s,lH), 6.87 (s,lH), 4.15-4.08 (q,2H), 2.95 (s,2H), 1.86-1.68 (m,6H), 1.53-1.45 (m,4H), 1.45-1.40 (t,3H).
Prepar~t~on o~ ~3a-b. To a mixture of ag. 2N NaOH
(30 ml) containing Ag2O (2.4 gl 10.2 mmol) at 50~C, a solu-tion of 42a (1 g, 4.1 mmol) in EtOH (1 ml) and THF (5 ml) was added slowly. The mixture was stirred for 6 h at 50C. ;
The mixture was filtered and the aq. solution was washed with ether (50 ml). The aq. solution then was cooled to 0C, and acidified with conc. HCl solution. The white precipitate that resulted was extracted with ether, dried -and concentrated to afford a white solid as 43a, yield 0.75g (71%). TLC R~ 0.62 (1:9:10 MeOH/CH.Cl2/EtOAc). NMR
:, ' . .
W O 92/10205 ~C~ .?~3~S P ~ /US91/09300 (CDCl3) ~ 7.16 (s,2H), 3.88 (s,3H), 2.94 (s,2H), 1.87-1.65 (m,6H), 1.55-1.47 (m,4H). For 43b: Procedure for prepara-tion was essentially that used for 43a. mp 190-192C. TLC
~ 0.62 (1:9:10 MeOH/CH,Cl~/EtOAC); yield,69%. IR (KBr) 53300-2400, 1675, 1595, 1430, 1350, 1325, 1265, 1210, 1120, 1100, 1030, 955, 860, 770, 740 cm~'. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 7.14 (s,2H), 4.15-4.08 (q,2H), 2.95 (s,2H), 1.86-1.65 (m,6H), 1.60-1.45 (m,4H), 1.45-1.40 (t,3H). ~3C NMR (CDCl3) ~
172.17, 160.08, 155.61, 130.19, 120.54, 105.39, 104.77, 90.04, 63.80, 38.49, 37.24, 25.09, 22.99, 14.84. Anal.
Calcd for C~6H200~: C, 69.54; H, 7.30. Found: C,69.40;
H.7.35.
Preparation of 44a-b. Sodium hydride (50% in mineral oil, 0.58 g, 24.2 mmol) was washed with hexane (30 ml) 15 under N2, then dry ether (50 ml) was added. A solution of 43a (3.2 g, 12.2 mmol) in ether (150 ml) was added to above mixture slowly at 25C. The mixture was stirred at 25C for 6 h and a white precipitate resulted. The mixture was extracted with H20 (50 ml). The aqueous solution was 20 collected and freeze dried to give a white solid (3.2 g, J 92%). NMR (D2O) ~ 7.10 (s,lH), 6.92 (s,lH), 3.85 (s,3H), 2.82 (s,2H), 1.70-1.54 (m,6H), 1.44-1.33 (m,4H).
For 44b: Procedure for preparation was essentially that used for 44a. Yield, 75%. NMR (D2O) ~ 7.09 (s,lH), 25 6.90 (s,lH), 4.19-4.12 (q,2H), 2.89 (s,2H), 1.77-1.60 ~, (m,6H), 1.50-1.40 (m,4H), 1.40-1.36 (t,3H).
~t t .
., '' .
~ .
,j :` .
WO92/1020~ 2 C ~!~2 5 PCT/~S91/09300 6.2. SODIUM SALTS OF 4-BENZYLOXY-6-CARBOXYLSPIRO
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55a);
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55b);
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55c);
6-CARBOXYL-4-(2'-HYDROXYETHYLOXYSPIRO
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55d);
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55e) 6-CARBOXYLSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55g); AND
~BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYC~OHEXANEl ~55i) Preparation of 55a-e,g,i. Procedure for preparation ~;
of these compounds was essentially that used for 44. NMR
spectra for 55a-g are listed as below. 55a: NMR (D2O) 7.21-6.88 (s,7H), 4.85 (s,2H), 2.56 (s,2H), 1.43-1.06 15(m,lOH). 55b: NMR (D2O) ~ 7.10 (s,lH), 6.90 (s,lH), 4.13 (t,2H), 2.93 (s,2H), 1.79-1.67 (m,8H), 1.50-1.41 (m,6H), 0.93 (t,3H). 55c: NMR (D2O) ~ 7.20-6.80 (m,7H), 2.61 (s,2H), 1.60-1.12 (m,lOH). 55d: NMR (D20) ~ 7.07 (s,lH), --6.92 (s,lH), 4.18 (t,2H), 3.93 (t,2H), 2.96 (s,2H), 1.68 20 (s, b, 6H), 1.44(s, b, 4H). 55e: NMR (D20) ~ 8.10-8.07 (d,2H), 7.13 (s,lH), 7.11 (s,lH), 6.98-6.95 (d,2H), 2.68 (s,2H), 1.70-1.23 (m,lOH). 55i: NMR (D20) 7.90-7.87 (d,2H), 7.14 (s,lH), 7.12 (9, lH), 7.00-6.97 (d,2H), 2.76 (s,2H), 1.70-1.27 (m,lOH). 55g: NMR (D20) ~ 7.45-7.42 (d,lH), 7.23-7.20 (m,2H), 2.93 (s,2H), 1.65 (s, b, 6H), 1.41 (s,b, ~ 4H). I3C NMR (D2O) ~ 177.63, 160.05, 139.25, 133.68, x 127.83, 124.60, 112.09, 93.64, 42.45, 38.96, 27.15, 25.37.
a . . . - ' 7. EXAMPLES -~i 30 7.1. 2-(1'-CYCLOHEXENYL)METHYL-3-METHOXYMETHOXYANI50LE r9a~
The 3-methoxymethoxyanisole, 7, was obtained in 96% -;
-~ yield by the following procedure. A mixture of finely -~
powdered anhdryous potassium carbonate (K2CO3; 2.0 equiv) ~- 35 and 3-methoxyphenol (1.0 equiv) in dry acetonitrile was , .
:., ''''; ' ~ . .
W092/1020~ ~C ;~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 -70- ~ -stirred at ooc for 15 minutes under nitrogen. To ensure that the reaction pH remained above six, 100 ml of aceto-nitrile were used per gram of phenol substrate. A
catalytic amount of 18-crown-6 (0.12 equiv) was added, and 5the mixture was stirred an additional 15 minutes at OoC.
Neat chloromethyl methyl ether (1.5 equiv) was then intro-duced slowly. The suspension was allowed to warm up to ambient temperature and stirred for 6 hours. After this time, the mixture was recooled to 0C, and one-half the original quantities of K2CO3, 18-crown-6, and CH3OCH2Cl were added After another 4 hours of stirring at room tempera-ture, the suspension was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in eithyl either (Et~O), washed with 5% sodium 1shydroxide (3 x 50 ml), concentrated in vacuo, and dis-tilled under reduced pressure. Compound 7 was obtained as a clear colorless liquid. Bp 45C (0.15 mm Hg). IH NMR
(90 MHz, deuteriochloroform) ~ 7.16 (lH, m), 6.61 (3H, m), 5.16 (2H, s), 3.79 (3H, s), and 3.49 (3H, s) in ppm 20 downfifled from TMS. 13C NMR (CDCl3) ~ 160.5,m 158.2, 129.7, 108.2, 107.3, 102.5, 94.3, 55.9, and 55.1 in ppm downfield from TMS.
~ -BuLi ~1.1 equiv) was added slowly to a THF solution o compound 7 (1.0 equiv) and TMEDA (1.1 equiv), at 0C
25 under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 2-5 hours and then cooled to -78C.
Cuprous iodide (1.2 equiv.3 was added all at once. The light gray suspension was warmed up to -40C, and after stirring for 1.5 hours-, turned into a green-gray color.
30 The copper reagent was cooled to -78C and allowed to react with a THF solution of freshly-prepared allylic bromide 6a (1.3 equiv). The reaction mixture was allowed to warm up to ambient temperature gradually and stirred for up to 72 hours. The mixture was quenched and washed with a saturated aqueous solution of sodium bicarbonate ~ .. ,: ~ :, ., . ............ . . . . : , : ,, , : , , ~ ' , . ! ' , . ., . ~ ' ' , . . . . . . .
WO92/1020~2 ~C~ ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 until the aqueous layer became colorless. The organic layer was dried by passage through a plug of potassium carbonate and concentrated in vacuo to give a dark orange oil. The crude product was distilled under reduced pres-sure to provide compound 9a in 69% yield. Bp 105C t0.15 mm Hg). Anal. Caqlcd. for C,6H2203: C, 73.25; H, 8.45.
Found: C, 73.13; H, 8.50. ~H NMR (90 MHz, CDCL3) ~ 7.03 (lH, t, J = 8Hz), 6.71 (1~, d, J = 8 Hz), 6.54 (lH, d, J
= 8 Hz), 5.23 (lH, broad s), 5.13 (2H, s), 3.77 (3H, s), l0 3-43 (3H, s) 3,32 (3H, broad s), 1.95 (4H, m), and 1.57 (4H, m) in ppm downfield from TMS. IJC NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) ~ 158.5, 155.8, 136.3, 126.7, 120.0, 118.1, 107.0, 104.6, 94.3, 55.8 (2C's), 30.9, 28.8, 25.3, 23.1, and 22.6 ppm downfield from TMS. IR (neat) 2940, 2840, 1595, 1470, 15 1440, 1260, 1160, 1105, 1070, and 1025 cm~
.
7.2. 3-(1'-CYCLOHEXENYL)METHYL-2-HYDROXY-4-I METHOXYBENZOIC ACID (12a~
q Compound 9a was metalated at the 4-position by the 20 following procedure. A hexane solution of 9~ (1.0 equiv) i and TMEDA (1.1 equiv) was treated with a hexane solution 3 of ~-BuLi (1.1 equiv) added gradually at 0C under an atmosphere of nitrogen. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours and then cooled to -78C.
, 25 CH,O ~ 0~01~
~ 3- ~J -:
S Ll-9a The aryllithium reagent Li-9a prepared by the above ~-route was then exposed tO a s~rear, o' dried carbon d cxiie 3~ gas bubbled through the -78C solution for 0.5 hour.
. .
, , ' . ' : .
.
.
.. ., . .. ~ . , . - , . . " . , .. . . . i, - . , .. . . -.. . , . . .. . ., j: . : . ., . . - , . : .. , . ~ .,. , ~ : . , : . . :- , . .: .. . i ., ,, . "".. ~ , ., ,., ,~ . , . .,, .. , ~: ... .
WO92/10205 ~ 72- PCT/US91/09300 Carrying out this reaction at 0C cuts the resulting yield in half. The mixture was allowed to warm up to room temperature while maintaining a steady stream of gas. The mixture was poured into water and extracted a few times with 5% aqueous sodium hydroxide, then acidified to pH 1 with concentrated hydrochloric acid, and then extracted into ether. The crude product was back-extracted into Et~O
and the combined organic layers dried over magnesium 8ulfate. The solvent was evaporated and the residue i l0 redissolved in a minimum of boiling ether. The warm solution was allowed to cool slightly, and then hexane was added to the point of cloudiness. The mixture was then allowed to stand in the freezer. An off-white solid with a melting point of 161-163C was harvested (66% yield).
5Anal. Calcd- for C~5H~8O4: C, 68.69; H, 6.92. Found: C, 68.75; H, 6.95. IH NMR (90 MHz, acetone-~) ~ 7.81 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 6.62 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 5.26 (lH, broad s), 4.26 (2H, broad s), 3.90 (3H, s), 3.29 (2H, broad s), 2.01 (4H, m), and 1.57 (4H, m) in ppm downfield from TMS. 13C
20 NMR (acetone-~b) ~ 173.0, 164.3, 162.1 (2C's), 136.5, 130.6, 121.0, 115.9, 106.5 (2C's), 103.3, 56.3, 30.0, 29.4, 25.8, 23.8, 23.2 (2C's). IR ~KBr) 1650, 1610, 1500, 1455, 1265, 1185, and 1090 cm~.
7.3. 3-(1'-CYCLOHEXENYL)METHYL-2-HYDROXY-4-METHOXYBENZALDEHYDE (12b) A solution of aryllithium reagent ~i-9a, prepared ln situ by the procedure described in Section 7.2, supra, was cooled to -12C and treated with neat N,N'-30 dimethylformamide (1.5 equiv) added all at once. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was then poured into water, saturated with sodium chloride, and extracted with Et2O. The organic layers were i combined, dried (MgSO4), and concentrated in vacuo; the ~ 35 residue was recystallized from ether-hexane (See Section ~.
: . - .. .. , - . . . ~,, . , . - , : . :: - .- -: : : : : . .: : : . - . .
- . - .. :. . : : . . ,~ . . , . . , : .. . . :
WO92/1020S 2C .~ 25 PCT/US91/09300 -7.2). The product was purified by column chromatography (silica, ether/hexane eluent). Mp 48-49C. Anal. Calcd.
for ClsH~8O3: C, 73.15; H, 7.37. Found: C, 73.22; H, 7.40.
IH NMR (CDCl3) ~ 11.42 (lH, broad s), 9.64 (lH, s), 7.33 5 (lH~ d), 6.51 (lH, d), 5.23 (lH, broad s), 3.83 (3H, s), ~
3.26 (2H, broad s), 1.96 (4H, m), and 1.56 (4H, m) in ppm -downfield from TMS. ~3C NMR (CDCl3) ~ 194.7, 164.6, 161.3, 135.5, 133.8, 120.6, 115.9, 115.6, 103.1, 55.9, 29.9, -28.8, 25.2, 23.0, and 22.4 in ppm downfield from TMS. IR
10 (KBr) 2930, 2840, 1625, 1495, 1255, 1100, 800, and 640 I . .
cm .
7.4. 7-CARBOXY-4-METHOXYSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANEl (lla~
A benzene solution of compound 12a (Section 7.2) was -~
treated with dry Amberlyst ion-exchange resin (approxi-mately 3-4 g per gram of substrate, dried at 110C under high vacuum) added in one portion. The mixture was stirred for up to 24 hours at room temperature and then 20 filtered. The resin beads were washed thoroughly with fresh benzene and methylene chloride. The filtrates were combined, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo. The product lla was purified , in 85~ yield by column chromatography. Mp 192-194C.
¦ 25 Anal. Calcd. for CI~H~lO4: C, 68.69; H, 6.92. Found: C, 68.52; H, 6.99. IH NMR (CDC13) ~ broad roll centered at about 12.0 (lH), 7.85 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 6.50 (lH, d, J =
9 Hz), 3.89 (3H, s), 2.94 (2H, s), and 1.69 (lOH, broad m) ' in ppm downfield from TMS. ~3C NMR (CDC13) 164.5, 160.6, 30 158.7, 132.7, 113.6, 106.2, 104.5, 94.2, 55.7, 38.0, 37.1 (2C's), 24.9, and 23.2 (2C's) in ppm downfield from TMS.
Figure 1 shows the infrared (KBr) spectrum. IR (KBr) : -1660, 1615, 1445, 1435, 1385, and 1100 cml. Cyclization ; -was also accomplished by heating the phenol precursor in 35 either a 50/50 4N hydrochloric acid/isopropanol solvent , ,, ~, .
Z ~ & ~ .. 8 ~ 5 -74-mixture or a boron trifluoride etherate solution in THF. -This latter cyclization procedure is not recommended for any phenol precursor other than 12a, however.
7.5. 7-FORMYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANEl (~
The phenol precursor 12b was treated with Amberlyst resin as described in the previous section. The product llb was isolated and purified by column chromatography (83% yield). Mp 62-63C. Anal. Calcd. for C~5HIa03: C, 73.15; H, 7.37. Found: C, 73.22î H, 7.40. IH NMR (CDCL3) ~ 10.16 (lH/ s)/ 7.66 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 6.46 (lH, d, J =
9 Hz)/ 3.88 (3H/ s)/ 2.88 (2H/ s)/ 1.4-2.0 (lOH/ broad m).
Compound llb is easily transformed to lle by a metal 15 hydride reduction step or other means well-known in the - art.
.~ , ' ' .
:~ 7.6. SYNTHESIS OF 6-CARBOXY-7-FORMYL-4-METHOXY-i SPIRO[9ENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE ~68) AND
6,7-DICARBOXYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO
r BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYC~O~ANE1_L66) Prepar~t~on of 65: A solution of n-butyllithium in hexane (2.20 ml, 4.95 mmol) was added to a solution of N, N, N' trimethylethylenediamine (0.65 ml, 5.09 mmol) in THF
(6 ml) at -20C (Crl4/CO2). After 30 min, llb (1170 mg, 4.76 mmol, prepared as described in section 6.8 supra) in 2S THF (4 ml) was added dropwise, followed 30 min later by n-BuLi (6.35 ml, 14.28 mmol). The resulting system was kept at -20C for 24 h, and DMF was added (02.20 ml, 28.56 mmol). After 24 h reaction period, the reaction products were partitioned between ether t4 x 50 ml) and brine ~50 :
30 ml), chromatography of the extracts gave 65 (1135 mg, 4.14 mmol, 87%) as a solid mp. 129-131C (recrystallized from ~,~ hexane-ether); IR (KBr): 3000-2840, 1670, 1600, 1470, ~
1425, 1390, 1320, 1280, 1260, 1210, 1130, 1030, 890, 850, -770, 700 and 620 cm~~; IH NMR: 1.40-1.93 (s, 10H), 2.93 (s, ~ -`
`` ` '' ' ' ' '; ' ` "' " ' ` ' ' ' ' ~"' ' ' ' ` ' ' ` ' ' i' . " ` ' . . . .. .:
WO92/10205 Xc ~ 8 ~ PCT~US9t/09300 2H), 3.94 (s, 3H) 7.04 (s, lH), 10.35 (s, lH) and 10.70 -(s, lH); 13C NMR: 22.9, 24.9, 37.2, 37.7, 56.0, 93.0, 103.6, 113.7, 120.2, 138.7, 160.3, 164.7, 188.6 and 192.6;
Elemental analysis: calcd. C=70.06, H=6.61; obsd. C=69.84, 5H=6.65.
Preparation of 68: A 4 N solution of potassium hydroxide (52.92 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of compound 65 (2900 mg, 1058 mmol) in THF (10 ml) and water (7 ml) containing dissolved silver nitrate 0 (3777 mg, 22.22 mmol, 1.0S eq.) at room temperature. The reaction system was protected from direct light. After stirring for 2 h at room temperature, the solids were filtered and extensively washed with distilled water. 2N
H,SO~ was added until pH 3, and the reaction products were 15extracted with ether (3 x 150 ml), washed with brine (2 x -25 ml) and dried (MgSO4). Chromatography of the reaction products allowed the recovery of the starting material (1823 mg, 63%), compound 68 (326 mg, 1.12 mmol, 11%, 29%
corrected yield) and compound 66 (614 mg, 2.01 mmol, 19~, 20 51%). Compound 68: mp: 148-150C (rec. from hexane-ether);
IR (KBr): 3440, 3000-2840, 1740, 1630, 1450, 1345, 1290, 1270, 1150, 1105, 1010, 910, 860, 770, 690, cm~; IH NMR
(DMSO d~): 1.30-1.52 (m, 4H), 1.62-1.81 (m, 6H), 2.91 (s, 2H), 3.87 ~s, 3H), 6.55 ~bs, lH), 6.85 ~s, lH), and 7.95 25 (bs, lH); 13C NMR (DMSO d6): 22.52, 24.47, 36.57, 37.56, 55.86, 91.90, 96.33, 98.34, 120.60, 121.48, 128.99, 154.0-3, 158.28, 168.42; MS (e/m, %): 290 (M+, 89), 289 (72), 272 (100), 271 (88), 244 (65), 215 (78), 192 (98), 191 (95), 190 (65), 165 (93), 164 (82), 79 (89). Elemental . -30 analysis: calcd. C=66.20, H=6.25; obsd. C=66.19, H=6.26.
Direct Preparation of 66: To a solution 65 (153 mg, ; 0.56 mmol) in ethanol (5 ml), was added a solution of ~-silver nitrate (222 mg, 1.30 mmol) in distilled water ~1 ml), followed by KOH (3 ml, 2.99 mmol). The system was ., i, . , , A :, ' . i i ~ , , , ,, . , ' WO92/10205 2C~. ~'8~5 -76- PCT~US91/09300 stirred overnight at room temperature, shielded from the light, then it was filtered and the residue was carefully washed with water. The combined aqueous phases were extracted with ether, the aqueous phase was then acidified 5and extracted with ether (3 x 25 ml); the combined organ-ic phases were dried and chromatographed to afford 66 (156 mg, 0.51 mmol, 91%) as a white solid mp. 188-190C (recrys-tallized fro~ acetone); IR (KBr): 3500-2400, 3000-2850, 1700, 1610, 1410, 1330, 1290, 1130, 1040, 1000, 930, 855, 750 and 660 cm~: IH NMR: (acetone d6): 1.40-1.90 (m, 10H), 2.93 (s, 2H), 3.91 (s, 3H) and 6.95 (s, 2H); ~3C NMR:
(acetone d6): 23.5, 25.6, 37.6, 38.7, 56.1, 91.7, 105.1, 111.6, 118.8, 133.0, 157.8, 158.8, 167.2 and 186.1; Ele-mental analysis: calcd. C=62.74, H=5.92; obsd. C=62.66, 15H=6.01.
7.7. GENERA~ METHODS
3 The melting points were measured with a Thomas Hoover apparatus, and are uncorrected; the infrared spectra were 20 obtained with the aid of a Perkin Elmer 281B spectropho-tometer, the IH NMR spectra were recorded in deuterio-chloroform, unless another solvent is speci~ied, either at 90 MHz, in a Varian EM 390 apparatus, or at 300 MHz in a Varian VXR 300 spectrometer. The 33C NMR were recorded at ~ 75.4 MHz in a Varian VXR 300 spectrometer. All the sig-3 nals are reported in ppm, downfield from tetramethyl-, silane, used as internal reference. The multiplicities of t the signals are abbreviated as: s=singlet, d=doublet, ~ 30 t=triplet, q=quartet, m=multiplet, b=broad signal. The low resolution mass spectra were obtained from a Finnigan 3221-F200 spectrograph, at 70 eV. The elemental analyses were done by Atlantic Mirolab, Inc. (Norcross, GA). The HRMS was obtained at Massachusetts Institute of Technolo-35 gY
. ..
.
.. ~ :- - . : . - .. ; . , ~ . . - : . - : :
WO92/10205 ~&.. `. ~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 . ':
All the solvents and chemicals used were of good ^ -quality. In several cases, some of them were purified ~ -and/or dried following preestablished procedures. All the reactions were carried out under a dry nitrogen ~-5atmosphere. The column chromatographies were done using MN Silica gel 60, under atmospheric pressure, using dif-ferent solvent systems (hexane-ether, hexane-ethyl ace- -tate), in which increasing quantities of the second sol-vent were periodically added to the first solvent, or on a 0 chromatotron. 1% acetic acid was added during the chro-matographies of carboxylic acids.
RECEPTORS AND COMPOUNDS THAT INHIBIT
COMPLEMENT AND/OR SUPPRESS IMMUNE ACTIVITY
1. FIELD OF THE INVENTION ..
The present invention relates to therapeutic composi-tions of organic and biological compounds, which synergis-tically or additively inhibit complement and/or possess immunosuppressive activity, and therapeutic uses thereof.
The organic compounds of the invention are compounds which 10 exhibit complement inhibitory immunosuppressive, and/or anti-inflammatory activity. The biologica} compounds exhibit at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR- containing proteins. The invention relates to the use of mixtures of these com- :~
5 pounds for therapy of immune and/or inflammatory disor-ders. -: -.
2. BACKGROUND OF TH~ INVEN~ON
2.l. THE COMPLEMENT S~STEM
The complement system is a group of proteins that constitutes about l0 percent of the globulins in the normal serum of humans ~Hood, L.E. et al. 1984, Immunolo-gy, 2d Edition, The Benjamin/Cummings Publishing Co., Menlo Park, California, p. 339). Complement (C) plays an 25 important role in the mediation of immune and allergic - :
reactions (Rapp, H.J. and Borsos, T., 1970, Molecular Basis of Complement Action, Appleton-Century-Crofts (Meredith), New York). The activation of C components leads to the generation of a group of factors, including chemotactic peptides that mediate the inflammation associ-ated with complement-dependent diseases. The sequential activation of the complement cascade may occur via the : classical pathway involving antigen-antibody complexes, or .~ 35 by an alternative pathway which involves the recognition - -~ ~ .
:~ .
W092/tO205 ~ PCT/US91/09300 2C~ . ~5 -2-of certain cell wall polysaccharides. The activities mediated by activated complement proteins include lysis of - -target cells, chemotaxis, opsonization, stimulation of vascular and other smooth muscle cells, degranulation of -5mast cells, increased permeability of small blood vessels, directed migration of leukocytes, and activation of B
lymphocytes, macrophages and neutrophils (Eisen, H.N., 1974, Immunology, Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc., Hagerstown, Maryland, p. 512).
During proteol~tic cascade steps, biologically active peptide fragments, the anaphylatoxins C3a, C4a, and C5a (See WHO Scientific Group, WHO Tech. Rep. Ser. 1977, 606, 5 and references cited therein), are released from the third (C3), fourth (C4), and fifth (C5) native complement components (Hugli, T.E. CRC Crit. Rev. Immunol. 1981, 1, 321; Bult, H. and Herman, A.G. Agents Actions 1983, 13, 405). The C5a fragment, a cationic peptide derived from the first 74 amino acids of the amino-terminus of the C5 alpha subunit (Tack, B.F. et al. Biochemistry 1979, 18, 20 1490), is of particular pathological relevance. Regula-tion of C5a activity is by the endogenous plasma enzyme -carboxypeptidase N (E.C. 3.4.12.7), which rapidly removes I the carboxy-terminal arginine from C5a, producing the less j potent but still active C5a des Arg. Reported effects o 25 C3a and C5a upon specific immune responses are listed in Table I.
~,: ' ' ' ~
..- .
-'.
~,, , , ' .
~ :.. .
.
. -: .
WO92/1020~ 2G'`'i-~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 :
- TABLE I -EFFECTS OF COMPLEMENT COMPONENTS
C3a AND C5a ON SPECIFIC IMMUNE RESPONSES
Immune Response C3a C5a/C5a des Arq ~-Specific antibody production in response to sheep red -blood cells Suppression Enhancement 10 Polyclonal antibody production in response to Fc antibody fragment Suppression Enhancement T cell proliferation in response to tetanous toxoid Suppression Enhancement 5 T cell proliferation in mixed lymphocyte reaction No effect Enhancement T cell-mediated cytotoxicity Suppression Enhancemen~
, 20 Among the wide variety of biological activities exhibited by C5a are contraction of smooth muscle (Wissler, J.H.
Eur. J. Immunol. 1972, 2, 73), degranulation of mast cells ~Johnson, A.R. et al., Immunol. 1975~ 28, 1067), secretion of azurophilic granular enzymes from polymorphonuclear 25 neutrophils ~PMN) (Webster, R.O. et al., Immunopharmacol.
1980, 2, 201), and the chemotaxis of PMN tWissler, J.H.
Eur. J. Immunol. 1972, 2, 73; Becker, E.L. Trends -Pharmacol. Sci. 1983, 4, 223) (Table II).
; 35 Z~ x5 _4_ TABLE II ~ ~
~ ~ .
BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF C5a I. Stimulation of neutrophil functions involved in inflammation A. chemotaxis B. chemokinesis C. aggregation ; D. lysosomal enzyme release E. generation of toxic oxygen products II. Smooth muscle effects A. stomach smooth muscle contraction B. vasodilation a II. Promotion of histamine release A. mast cells 8. basophils ' }V. Immunoregulatory effects 4 20 ~
The active chemotactic factor in vivo is considered to be ~; C5a des Arg (Becker, E.L. Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 1983, 4, 223).
The C5a or C5a des Arg fragments have been implicated 25 in the infiltration of PMN (the chemotactic effect) in rheumatoid arthritis, certain forms of glomerulonephritis, -~
experimental vasculitides such as the Arthus reaction, the acute pneumonitis produced ~y~the instillation of chemo~
' tactic factors into the lungs of experimental animals with - -resulting release of leukotrienes C-4 and D-4 ~LTC4 and ~ -'~ LTD4), etc. In addition, the interactions between C5a and -~
neutrophils have been considered to underlie tissue damage in several clinical situations. For instance, there exists a growing body of evidence for the role of -:'~ ~ , .. ' .i . .
.2~ . .
., .
i~', ',' ' , ~ , . . " ! ,~, .' .. ' . , . , , ' .. ' ' ... , . . , , ' , , , ' ' ' , , , , ' ' .
''r . '' ' :. ' ' . .:'. ': '. ' . - .' ' , . ,: ', ' . : . ' ,:
.',i , ,, , ~ . , . ^ , :,: ,: .. . !.' ' ' ' ...... ' . ' .. ' 5 _5_ PCT/US91/09300 oxygen-derived free radicals in mediating myocardial tissue injury during myocardial ischemia and, in particu-lar, during the phase of myocardial reoxygenation and reperfusion. Among a number of possible sources of these 5radicals, the polymorphonuclear neutrophil has been the focus of primary attention. Studies have documented that neutrophil depletion or suppression of neutrophil function results in a significant salvage of myocardial tissue that is subjected to a period of regional ischemia followed by 10 reperfusion (Simpson, P.J. and Lucchesi, B.R. J. Lab.
Clin. Med. 1987, 110(1), 13-30). Neutrophil depletion in dogs resulted in significantly smaller myocardial infarcts after 90 minute occlusion with 24 hour reperfusion (Jolly, S.R. et al. Am. Heart J. 1986, 112, 682-690).
2.2. ORGANIC COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT COMPLEMENT, AMELIORATE INFLAMMATION, AND/OR POSSESS
IMMUNOSUPPRESSIVE ACTIVITY
Many chemicals have been reported to diminish comple-ment-mediated activity. Such compounds include: amino 20 acids (Takada, Y. et al. Immunology 1978, 34, 509);
phosphonate esters (Becker, L. Biochem. Biophy. Acta 1967, 147, 289); polyanionic substances (Conrow, R.B. et al. J.
Med. Chem. 1980, 23, 242); sulfonyl fluorides ~Hansch, C.;
Yoshimoto, M. J. Med. Chem. 1974, 17, 1160, and references 25 cited therein); polynucleotides (DeClercq, P.F. et al. . -Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 1975, 67, 255); pimaric acids (Glovsky, M.M. et al. J. Immunol. 1969, 102, 1);
porphines (Lapidus, M. and Tomasco, J. Immunopharmacol.
1981, 3, 137); several antiinflammatories (Burge, J.J. et al. J. Immunol. 1978, 120, 1625); phenols (Muller-Eberhard, H.J. 1978, in Molecular Basis of Biolog-ical Degradative Processes, Berlin, R.D. et al., eds.
Academic Press, New York, p. 65); and benzamidines (Vogt, ' 35 W. et al Immunology 1979, 36, 138). Some of these agents .~ ' .
. ~ . . . . , .. .. ,.. .. ~ . . . .. .. . . .. . ... .. .
WO92/10~05 PCT/US91/09300 ~C~ 6-express their activity by general inhibition of proteases and esterases. Others are not specific to any particular intermediate step in the complement pathway, but, rather, inhibit more than one step of complement activation.
5Examples of the latter compounds include the benzamidines, which block C1, C4 and C5 utilization (Vogt, W. et al.
Immunol. 1979, 36, 138). Many organic compounds that ~-possess immunosuppressive activities and act to ameliorate inflammation are also well known in the art.
.' ' 2.3. SPIROBENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOALKANES AND K-76 K-76 is a fungal metabolite from StachYbotrys com~lementi nov. sp. K-76. Metabolite K-76 has a drimane ~ -skeleton combined with a benzene ring attached through a spirofuran, and has been determined as 6,7-diformyl-3',4',4a',5',6',7',8',8a'-octahydro-4,6',7'-trihydroxy-2',5',5',8a'-tetramethyl spiro [1'(2'H)-naphthalene-2(3H)- ~ ;
benzofuran] (Kaise, H. et al. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun.
1979, 726). The monocarboxylic acid derivative, K-76 ~
20 COOH, is obtained when K-76 is selectively oxidized by m silver oxide (Corey, E.J. and Das, J. J. Amer. Chem. Soc.
1982, 104, 5551).
Both K-76 and K-76 COOH have been shown to inhibit complement ~ainly at the C5 step (Hong, K. et al. J.
25 Immunol. 1979, 122, 2418; Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol.
Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091). In a classical hemolytic reac-tion system, hemolysis of sensitized sheep erythrocytes by guinea pig serum was reduced 50~ by K-76 at 7.45 x 105 M, or K-76 COONa at 3.41 x 10-~ M (Hong, K. et al. J.
30 Immunol. 1979, 122, 2418; Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol.
Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091). Similar results were observed in a hemolytic reaction system via the alternative pathway ! of complement activation.
Both K-76 and K-76 COOH prevented the generation of a 35 chemotactic factor from normal human complement (Bumpers, . .
. ' ' ' ': ' ' -~'., , ' . ~ , ' - ,' "' ' ' "' ~' , ' " " ' " ' ' ' '; .. ' ' . ' ' "" ' : ' . ' . ' ' ' ' ' , - ' ' '. . :
W O 92/10205 2~ PC~r/US91/09300 H. and Baum, J. J. Lab. Clinc. Med. 1983, 102, 421). K-76 has been shown to reduce the amount of protein excreted in urine of rats with nephrotoxic-glomerulonephritis (Iida, H., et al., Clin. Exp. Immunol. 1987, 67, 130-134), and is 5reported to greatly increase the survival of mice with a --spontaneous systemic lupus erythematosis-like disease and to suppress Forssman shock in guinea pigs and mice (Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol. Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091).
At high concentrations of K-76 or K-76 COOH, some inhibi-tion of the reactions of C2, C3, C6, C7, and C9 with their respective preceding intermediaries is exhibited. Howev-er, both compounds' inhibitory action is mainly the gener-ation n vitro of EACl, 4b,2a,3b,5b (sensitized sheep erythrocytes carrying the indicated complement components) ! lsfrom C5 and EACl,4b,2a,3b; the acceleration of the decay of any EACl,4b,2a,3b,5b present; and blocking generation of the chemotactic peptides (~ong, K. et al. J. Immunol.
1981, 127, 109; Ramm, L.E., et al. Mol. Immunol. 1983, 20, 155).
20 K-76 COOH i5 also reported to be an anti-hepatitic 3 agent (West German Patent Application, Publication No.
3,031,788, published March 12, 1981, by Shinohara, M. et al.), and possesses the ability to inhibit antibody-depen-dent cell-mediated cytotoxicity and natural killer lytic 25 activity (Hudig, D. et al. J. Immunol. 1984, 133, 408-413). K-76 or K-76 COOH has also been reported to inhibit the C3b inactivator system of complement (Hong, K.
et al. J. Immunol. 1981, 127, 104-108). Semi-synthetic derivatives of K-76 have been patented as anti-allergy, 30 anti-tumor, and anti-nephritic agents (Belgium Patent No.
867,095, published November 16, 1978, by Shinohara, M. et 7 al.). The isolation of K-76, its uses in the treatment of l~ autoimmune diseases, and the preparation of its deriva-- tives have been described in a number of patents (See 35 Japanese Patent Applications (Kokai), Publication Nos. 54 ', ' ' .
.
:~ :
. .
: ~ .
:`
W092/102~ PCT/US91/09300 ~5 -8-092680 (published July 23, 1979) 54 106458 (published August 21, 1979) 57 083281 (published May 25, 1982), by Shinohara, M. et al.; Japanese Patent (Kokoku) No. 85 030289 (published March 20, 1979)).
A number of additional compounds which contain the substructure of a spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkane are known. These compounds include griseofulvin (Weinberg, E.D., 1981, ln Principles of Medicinal Chemistry, 2d Ed., Foye, W.O., ed., Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia, PA., p.
0 813), isopannarin (Djura, P. and Sargent, M.V. Aust. J.
Chem. 1983, 36, 1057), and metabolites of Si~honodictvon coralli-~haaum (Sullivan, B., et al. Tetrahedron 1981, 37, 979). ~l`
2.4. COMPLEMENT RECEPTORS
C3b/C4b COMPLEMENT RECEPTOR ~CR1). The human C3b/C4b receptor, termed complement receptor I (CR1, also CD35), is present on erythrocytes, monocytes/macrophages, granul-ocytes, B cells, some T cells, splenic follicular dendrit-20 ic cells, and glomerular podocytes (Fearon D.T., 1980, J.Exp. Med. 152:20, Wilson, J.G. et al., 1983, J. Immunol.
131:684; Reynes, M., et al., 1976 N. Engl. J. Med. 295:10;
Xazatchkine, M.D., et al., 1982, Clin. Immunol. Immuno-pathol. 27:210). CR1 specifically binds C3b, C4b and 25 iC3b. - -CR1 can also inhibit the classical and alternative pathway C3/C5 convertases and act as a cofactor for the cleavage of C3b and C4b by factor I, indicating that CR1 also has complement regulatory functions in addition to `
30 serving as a receptor (Fearon, D.T., 1979, Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 76:5867; Iida, K. and Nussenzweig, V., 1981, J. Exp. Med. 153:1138).
CR1 has been shown to have homology to complement ; -receptor type 2 (CR2) (Weis, J.J., et al., 1986, Proc.
35 Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 83:5639-5643).
'''.
' "' .
:.: , ' , , ' . ' '~ , . ,, .' ' . ; " ', i, ' . ' , ' . ' ' '; . ' . " .: ' ' . . : ' ' . . ' WO92/10205 ~ C-~ .?~ PCT/US91/09300 ~
_g_ Four allotypic forms of CRl have been found, differ-ing by increments of 40,000-50,000 daltons molecular weight. All Four CRl allotypes have C3b-binding activity (Dykman, T.R., et al., 1983, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.
580:1698; Wong, W.W., et al., 1983, J. Clin. Invest.
72:685; Dykman, 20 T.R., et al., 1984, J. Exp. Med.
159:691; Dykman, T.R., et al., 1985, J. Immunol.
134:1787).
CR2. Complement receptor type 2 (CR2, CD21) is a 10 transmembrane phosphoprotein consisting of an extracel-lular domain which is comprised of 15 or 16 SCR's, a 24 amino acid transmembrane region, and a 34 amino acid cytoplasmic domain (Moore, et al., 1987, Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci. U.S.A. 84:9194-9198; Weis, et al., 1988, J. Exp. Med.
15 167:1047-1066 which are incorporated herein by reference).
Electron microscopic studies of soluble recombinant CR2 have shown that, like CRl, it is an extended, highly flexible molecule with an estimated contour length of 39.6 nanometers by 3.2 nanometers, in which each SCR appears as 20 a ringlet 2.4 nanometers in length (Moore, et al., 1989, . Biol. Chem. 34:20576-20582).
I A form of recombinant soluble CR2 has been produced ¦ (Moore, et al., 1989, J. Biol. Chem. 264:20576-20582). In analogy to the soluble CRl system, soluble CR2 was pro-25 duced in a recombinant system from an expression vector ~
containing the entire extracellular domain of the recep-tor, but without the transmembrane and cytoplasmic do-mains. This recombinant CR2 is reported to bind to C3dg ' in a 1:1 complex with Kd ~disassociation constant) equal : 30 to 27.5 mM and to bind to the Epstein-Barr proteins gp350/220 in a 1:1 complex with Kd=3.2 nM (Moore, et al., - -1989, J. Viol. Chem. 264:2057620582).
- CR3. A third complement receptor, CR3, also binds ~ -iC3b. Binding of iC3b to CR3 promotes the adherence of ~ 35 neutrophils to complement-activating endothelial cells : .
.
~: . : , . ... .
.:.- -- :- . : ~: :-, ~ ~ : , - . : .
- .: : . , - , .. , : . . - , . . , . . .: :
.,. - : : ~ . ` - ' . : . .. : . :
WO92/10205 ~ 8 ~5 PCT/US91/09300 during inflammation (Marks, et al., 1989, Nature 339:314).
CR3 is also involved in phagocytosis, where particles coated with iC3b are engulfed by neutrophils or by macro-phages (Wright, et al., 1982, J. Exp. Med. 156:1149;
5Wright, et al., 1983, J. Exp. Med. 158:1338). .
C~4. CR4 (CD11) also appears to be involved in leukocyte adhesion (Kishimoto et al., 1989, Adv. Immunol.
46:149-82).
Short Consensus Repeat (SCR) Motif. CR1 has been 0 extensively studied, and a structural motif of 60-70 amino acids, termed the short consensus repeat (SCR) has been found. The SCR motif is tandemly repeated 30 times in the F-allotype of CR1 and additional repeat cycles occur in other allotypes. The consensus sequence of the SCR in-cludes 4 cysteines, a glycine and a tryptophan that are invariant among all SCR. Sixteen other positions are -conserved, with the same amino acid or a conservative replacement being found in over half of the other 30 SCRs (Klickstein, et al., 1987, J. Exp. Med. 165:1095-1112;
20 Klickstein et al, 1988, J. Exp. Med., 168:1699-1717;
Hourcade et al., 1988, J. Exp. Med. 168:1255-1270). The dimensions of each SCR are estimated to be approximately 2.5-3.0 nm x 2 nm x 2 nm.
2.5. COMPLEMENT MEDIATED DISEASES AND DISORDERS
MANIFESTING INAPPROPRIATE COMPLEMENT ACTIVATION
The complement activation pathways play a fundamental role in many human diseases and disorders. Some of the clinical implications of C5a release are listed in Table ~-' 30 III.
Such disease conditions include but are nat limited to immune complex diseases (such as systemic lupus erythe-~ matosus, arthritis, glomerulonephritis, and AIDS).
.l~ 35 '.' . '~'~.
,. .
~ .
., . . . ., . . . ~ . . . . . .. . .. .. . . .
WO92/1020~ PCT/US91/09300 ~C . .~ ~3~5 TABLE III
Diseases and Disorders involvinq Complement - 5 .
Autoimmune Diseases Rheumatoid arthritis . .
Immune-complex-induced vasculitis Arthritis Type II collagen-induced arthritis Acute Immunological Arthritis Myasthenia gravis Acute Gouty Arthritis Systemic lupus erythematosis Hemolytic anemia Multiple sclerosis -Glomerulonephritis Experimental allergic neuritis : .
Immune Complex Disorders ~
Pulmonary Disorders ;.
Adult Respiratory Distress Syndrome -Pulmonary Dysfunction - Hemodialysis . .-Chronic Progressive Pulmonary Dis-Cystic Fibrosis .
Byssinosis .. ''' Asbestos-Induced Inflammation 25 Inflammation of Glomerulonephritis Inflammation of Crohn's disease : - .
Purtscher's Retinopathy Hemorrhagic Pancreatitis : ~ .
Renal Cortical Necrosis 30 Primary Biliary Cirrhosis Inflammation Nephropathology --- ., Cranial Nerve Damage in Meningitis ~ Tumor Cell Metastasis - Extended Tissue Destruction in Myocardial Infarction 35 Extended Tissue Destruction in Burns , `': ' . ' . . .
WO92/10205 2C . - ~ 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 Infectious Diseases Induced by virus Epstein-Barr Virus Associated Diseases Sjogren's Syndrome, Rheumatoid arthritis, urkitt's Lymphoma, Hodgkins Disease, virus AIDS
or EBV) associated B cell lymphoma, Chronic Fatigue Syndrome, parasitic diseases states (such as viral infection following allograft transplantation or AIDS).
HTLV-III / LAV / HIV (AIDS) ':
Myocardial Infarction. Recombinant tissue plasmino-gen activator (r-TPA), which in recent clinical trials has :
been found to be an effective thrombolytic agent in pa-tients with acute myocardial infarction, was shown to 5 activate complement. A striking increase in the Ievel of ;
C4a, C3a, and C5a was found in patients receiving r-TPA as ,`
compared to the level of these complement peptides before administration of the drug (Bennett, W.R. et al. J.Am.
Coll. Cardiol. 1987, 10(3), 627-632). Schafer and 20 co-workers were able to positively identify the deposition ~ of terminal C5b-9 complement complex in myocardial cells I located within zones of infarction in human tissue (J.
Immunol. 1986, 137~6), 1945-1949). Likewise, the selec-tive ac~umulation of the first component of complement and leukocytes in ischemic canine heart muscle has been found (Rosen, R.D. et al. Circ. Research, 1985, 57, 119-230).
In one study, the depletion of complement was found to increase the blood flow in ischemic canine myocardium.
- This increased blood flow was found, in turn, to increase -the supply and utilization of oxygen in complement deplet-ed animals versus control animals (Grover, G.J. and Weiss, H.R. Basic Res. Cardio. 1987, 82 (lL, 57-65). A recombinant soluble form of CRl has been produced which is able to ~ 35 inhibit activation of both the classical and alternative 4 ~ .
j . .
,i W092/t0205 ~ C ,~ PCT/US91/09300 pathways in vitro. It also can suppress complement acti-vation in vivo and is effective in animal models of in-flammation and reperfusion injury associated with myocar-dial infarction (International Patent Application number 5PCT/US89/01358, published October 5, 1989 as W089/09220 and entitled "The Human C3b/C4b Receptor (CRl)"; Weissman et al., 1990, Science 249:146-151).
8LE. Diminished express_on of CRl on erythrocytes of patients with systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE) has been 0 reported by investigators from several geographic regions, including Japan (Miyakawa et al., 1981, Lancet 2:493-497;
Minota et al., 1984, Arthr. Rheum. 27:1329-1335), the United States (Iida et al., 1982, J. Exp. Med. 155:1427-1438; Wilson et al., 1982, N. Engl. J. Med. 307:981-986) 15 and Europe (Walport et al., 1985, Clin. Exp. Immunol. ;
59:547; Jouvin et al., 1986, Complement 3:88-96; Holme et ~ -al., 1986, Clin. Exp. Immunol. 63:41-48~.
Autoimmune Disea~e. Activation of the complement system is suggested to cause tissue injury in animal 20 models of autoimmune diseases such as immune-complex-induced vasculitis ~Cochrane, 1984, Springer Seminar Immunopathol. 7:263), glomerulonephritis (Couser et al., 1985, Kidney Inst. 29:879), hemolytic anemia ~Schreiber &
i Frank, 1972, J. Clin. Invest. 51:575~, myasthenia gravis 25 ~Lennon et al., 1978,, J. EXp. Med. 147:973; Biesecer &
Gomez, 1989, J. Immunol. 142:2654), type II collagen-induced arthritis (Watson & Townes, 1985, J. Exp. Med. -~
162:1878), and experimental allergic neuritis (Feasby et al., 1987, Brain Res. 419:97).
Tmmune Complex Disorders. Immune complexes are found in many pathological states including but not limited to i autoimmune diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis or SLE, s~ hematologic malignancies such as AIDS (Tayler et al., 198i, Arthritis. Rheum. 26:736-44; Inada et al., 1986, 35 AIDS Research 2:235-247) and disorders involving autoanti-. .
.. . . .
W092/10205 ~ t~ PCT/US91/0930 bodies and/or complement activation (Ross et al., 1985, J.
Immunol 135: 2005-14). Erythrocytes are involved in the removal of circulating immune complexes via adherence to erythrocyte-CR1 and may function to inhiblt deposition of Simmune complexes in body tissue. A method of treatment for the removal and immobilization of circulating immune complexes involves the transfusion of packed erythrocytes with high CRl activity; this process is dependent upon complement consumption.
AIDS. Erythrocyte CR1 has a functional role in the removal of circulating immune complexes in autoimmune pa-tients and may thereby inhibit the deposition of immune complexes within body tissue constituents (~nada et al., 1989, Ann. Rheum. Dis. 4:287). In the development of AIDS, decremental loss of CRl activity progresses from asymptomatic seropositive homosexual volunteers to the prodromal spectrum of ARC and finally progressing to a total disappearance in overt AIDS (Inada et al., 1986, AIDS Res. 2:235) These studies demonstrated an associa-tion of clinical disease state with a decreased CRl activ-ity rather than with levels of circulating immune complex.
The relative loss of CRl from erythrocytes that has been observed in patients with Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV~ infections (Tausk, F.A., et al., 1986, J. Clin.
25 Invest. 78:977-982) has also been observed with leproma-tous leprosy (Tausk, F.A., et al., 1985, J. Invest.
Dermat. 85:58s-61s).
Inflammation Disorders. Complement activation has also been associated with disease states involving inflam-30 mation. The intestinal inflammation of Crohn's disease ischaracterized by the lymphoid infiltration of mononuclear ^ and polymorphonuclear leukocytes. It was found recently (Ahrenstedt et al, 1990, New Eng. J. Med. 322:1345-9) that the complement C4 concentration in the jejunal fluid of ~ 35 Crohn's disease patients increase compared to normal .
' .. , .. . . . . - . . .
.. , . ' :` ... ` ~ .. .: ` :
: , .. . ~ . ~ :
. ~ , ., ` : . . : : . .
WO92/1020~ 2C~ J PCT/US91/09300 controls. Other disease states implicating the complement system in inflammation include thermal injury (burns, frostbite) tGelfand et al., 1982, J. Clin. Invest.
70:1170; Demling et al., 1989, Surgery 106:52-9), hemodi-5alysis (Deppisch et al., 1990, Kidney Inst. 37:69-706; ~
Kojima et al., 1989 Nippon Jenzo Gakkai Shi 31:91-7), and ~-post-pump syndrome in cardiopulmonary bypass (Chenoweth et -al., 1981, Complement Inflamm. 3:152-165; Chenoweth et al., 1986, Complement 3:lS2-165; Salama et al., 1988, N.
0 Engl. J. Med. 318:408-14).
Hemodialysis. The use of a hemodialyzer activates the alternative pathway. Levels of Bb, iC3b, C3a and CSa increase, but C4d levels do not change tOppermann et al., 1988, Klin. Wochen. 66:857-864; Kojima et al., 1989; -15 Nippon Jenzo Gakkai Shi 31:91-97; Ueda et al., 1990, Nippon Jenzo Gakkai Shi 32:19-24). Terminal complement complex was demonstrated in the plasma (Kojima et al., 1989, su~ra), and on the membranes of granulocytes during dialysis (Deppisch et al., 1990, Kidney. Int. 37:696-706).
20 Cardiopulmonary Bypass. The use of pump-oxygenator systems in cardiopulmonary bypass and hemodialysis has been associated with a systemic inflammation reaction, which may result in profound organ dysfunction. These 3 effects have been collectively termed as the post-pump ~' 25 syndrome or post-perfusion syndrome. The clinical find-ings of this syndrome are similar to the biological activ-ities of C3a and C5a. Indeed, elevated C3a has been demonstrated in patients undergoing prolonged extracorp-oreal circulation (Chenoweth et al., 1981, Complement ~ 30 Inflamm. 3:15Z-165). Increased plasma levels of SC5b-9 '~ - (Dalmasso et al., 1981, Compliment Inflamm. 6:36-48), and terminal C5b-9 complex deposits on erythrocytes and poly-morphonuclear cells (Salama et al., 1988, N. Engl. J. Med.
318:408-414) have been observed in these patients. One 35 study documented the activation of complement and genera-, , ' ., . :
.
WO92/10205 ~C~ X5 PCT/~S91/09300 ., :. ,:
tion of oxygen-derived free radicals during cardiopulmo- -nary bypass. The administration of protamine during :~
cardiopulmonary bypass further activated complement (Cavarocchi, N.C. et al., 1986, Circulation, 74, 130-133;
5Kirklen, J.K. et al., 1983, J. Thorac. Cardiovasc. Surg.
86, 845-857).
Three experimental models for cardiopulmonary bypass were identified, rat (Alexander & Alani, 1983, J. Surg.
Res.35:28-34), pig ~Nilsson et al., l99O, Artif. Organs 10 14:46-48) and cynomolgus mon~ey (Maeo, 1989, Nippon Kyobu Geka Gakkai Zasshi 37:2166-2174).
Thermal Injury (burn). Most of the pathologic pro-cesses initiated by burns are inflammatory in nature. The main complications are shock, pulmonary edema, and infec-15 tion. It has been shown that massive activation of thealternative complement pathway, but not the classical pathway, was observed in a model of burn injury in mice;
cobra venom factor pretreatment reduced burn mortality (Gelfand et al., 1982, J. Clin. Invest. 70: 1170-1176).
20 Elevation5 of plasma C3a des Arg and C4a des Arg were also detected in burn patients (Davis et al., 1987, Surgery 102:477-484).
Adult Respiratory Distress Syndromo ~ARDg). Both complem~nt and leukocytes are reported to be implicated in 25 the pathogenesis of adult respiratory distress syndrome (Zilow et al., 1990, Clin. Exp. Immunol. 79:151-57; Lang-lois et al., 1989, Heart Lung 18:71-84). This syndrome, also known as adult respiratory failure, shock lung, diffuse alveolar damage, or traumatic wet lungs, is char-30 acterized clinically by the rapid onset of severe life-threatening respiratory insufficiency that is refractory - to oxygen therapy (Miescher, P.A. and Muller-Eberhard, . -H.J., eds., 1976, Text Book of Immunopathology, 2d Ed., Vols. I and II, Grune and Stratton, New York; Sandberg, 35 A.L., 1981, in Cellular Functions in Immunity and Inflam-: . .
.
., ~ .
. - . , ...... , , . - . . ~ . ~ .
.~ . . . . .: . .. ~ .
WO92/10205 ~ C ~ PCT/US91/09300 mation, Oppenheim, J.J. et al., eds., Elsevier/North Holland, New York, p. 373; Conrow, R.B., et al., 1980, J.
Med. Chem 23: 242; Regal, J.F.; and Pickering, R.H., 1983, Int. J. Immunopharmacol. 104: 617).
8ep~is. The mortality of sepsis is high, mainly due to complications such as shock and ARDS. Activation of ~-the complement system via the classical pathway is sug-gested to be involved in the development of fatal compli-cations in sepsis (Hack et al., 1989, Am. J. Med. 86:20-0 26).
Barotrauma. It has been hypothesized that the phe-nomena of decompression sickness (DCS) are mediated by complement. The complement system was activated in rab-bits with CDS. When these rabbits were pharmacologically 15 decomplemented in vivo, they did not develop DCS (Ward et al., 1990, Undersea Biomed. Res. 17:-51-66).
Allograft Rejection. The complement system is also involved in hyperacute allograft and hyperacute xenograft rejection (Knechtle et al., 1985, J. Heart Transplant 20 4(5):541; Guttman, 1974, Transplantation 17:383; Adachi et al., 1987, Trans. Proc. 19(1):1145; Pruitt and Bollinger, 1991, J. Surg. Res. 50:350-355; Pruitt et al., 1991, Transplantation 52:868-873; Migagowa et al., 1988, Transplantation 46:825).
Interleukin-2 Tberapy. Complement activation during immunotherapy with recombinant IL-2 appears to cause the severe toxicity and side effects observed from IL-2 treat- ~
ment (Thijs et al., 1990, J. Immunol. 144:2419). --CR2 Implicated Disea~es. Such disease conditions in-30 clude but are not limited to immune complex diseases (such as systemic lupus erythematosus, arthritis, glomerulone-~- phritis, multiple sclerosis and AIDS), Epstein Barr virus associated diseases (such as Sjogren's Syndrome, rheuma-toid arthritis, Burkitt's lymphoma, Hodgkins disease, 35 virus (AIDS or EBV) associated B cell lymphoma, chronic . ... .. .
... . ~ . , . . ,, . - -...... -- - . ,. .. . . .~ :
. . . ; , .. .. , . - . ; .... ~: .: . -. ..... - . , ~ . -, :. . : . ~ ,.
WO92/10205 2C'~ ~5; PCT/US91/09300 -18- ~
. .. . .
fatigue syndrome, and parasitic disease states ~such as viral infection following allograft transplantation or AIDS).
, :
52.6. CELL-MEDIATED IMMUNE RESPONSES
A variety of immune responses independent of the complement system are known to be mediated by specifically ;
reactive lymphocytes. These responses may give rise to autoimmune diseases, hypersensitivity, or simply allergic 10 reactions. Some examples of these responses include delayed-type hypersensitivity, allograft rejection, graft versus host disease, drug allergies, or resistance to infection. Autoimmune disorders may include atrophic gastritis, thyroiditis, allergic encephalomyelitis, gas-15 tric mucosa, thyrotoxicosis, autoimmune hemolytic anemia,and sympathetic ophthalmia (Eisen, H.N., 1979, Immunology, Harper and Row, Hagerstown, Maryland, pp. 557-595).
The foregoing discussion of "Background of the Inven-tion~ is not to be deemed an admission that any of the 20 foregoing is available as prior art against the instant ¦ invention.
1~ 3. SUMMARY OF ~HE INVE~TION
The present invention is directed to compositions ' 25 comprising combinations of organic and biological com-pounds that suppress immune responses, exhibit anti-in-flammatory activity, and/or selectively inhibit comple-ment. The compositions of the invention synergistically or additively inhibit the expression of complement-related 30 functions, or suppress immune activity and/or exhibit anti-inflammatory activity. The compositions of the present invention have therapeutic utility in the amelio-ration of disease and disorders mediated by complement and/or immune activity.
i~ 35 1: . .
:-,,~ :
, , W092/10205 2 C ~ L 8~ 5 PCT/ ~S91/09300 The present invention is based on the surprising discovery that an organic compound that has the ability to -inhibit complement activity, exhibit anti-inflammatory --activity and/or suppress immune responses, and a biologi-5cal compound with one or more of the same prcperties, can act synergistically or additively.
The organic compounds in the compositions of the invention are those compounds that exhibit immunosuppres-sive and/or anti-inflammatory activity and/or that inhibit 10 complement activity. Such organic compounds include but are not limited to K-76, K-76 COOH and derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, antimetabolites, antimitotic drugs, cyclosporine, steroids, and nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agents. Many such compounds are known in the art and can be used in the synergistic composition[s]
provided by the present invention. In a particular em-~odiment, the organic compounds include but are not limit-ed to substituted dihydrobenzofurans, substituted and unsubstituted spirobenzofuran-2~3H)-cycloalkanes, and 20 their open chain intermediates which exhibit such immuno-suppressive, complement inhibiting or anti-inflammatory activity. In specific embodiments, such organic compounds interrupt the proteolytic processing of C5 to bioactive components, blocking the release o~ C5a.
The biological compounds of the invention contain the conserved SCR motif, and are able to inhibit complement activity. In particular, biological compounds of the ~
invention include, but are not limited to, Clr, Cls, - - -Factor B, C2, Factor H, C4-BP, DAF, MCP, CRl, CR2, C6, C7, 30 interleukin-2 receptor a chain, b2-glycoprotein l, and factor XIII. The biological compounds exhibit at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR containing proteins. In specific embodiments, the biological compounds are fragments, fusion proteins, ;
.~"
.' : : ~ . ,: ' - : ' : , ' ' '', ,.: . ,.. ';
., , . . . . . ,:
WO92/10205 2C .~ 8~ PCT/US91/09300 :;
chimeras, analogues or derivatives of soluble complement receptors CRl or CR2.
In specific embodiments, the compositions of the invention may be used f or the treatment of autoimmune ~disease or the many diseases associated with the "inap-propriate" activation of the complement system or inflam-mation. In further embodiments of the invention, the mixture of organic and biological compounds is specific to the treatment of diseases or disorders associated with CRl 10 and CR2.
A further embodiment of this invention includes the combined therapy that can be obtained by treating patients with disorders that are routinely treated with thrombolyt-ic agents such as tissue plasminogen activator, streptoki-~15 nase or urokinase (e.a. myocardial infarction patients) iwith a combination of the synergistic composition[s] of this invention and the thrombolytic compounds.
The present invention is also directed to pharma-ceutical compositions comprising combinations of such or-20 ganic and biological compounds or the salts thereof.
., .
3.l DEFINITIONS
As used herein, the following abbreviations and terms shall have the meanings indicated:
n-BuLi ~ ~-butyllithium _-BuLi = tert-butyllithium _-BuSLi = lithium tert-butylthiolate C = complement; carbon CHO = Chinese hamster ovary ~ 30 CRl = complement receptor type l i (the C3b/C4b receptor CR2 = complement receptor type 2 CPM = counts per minute EBV = Epstein Barr Virus Et2O = diethyl ether ~, . '` . .
.
,. ~ - - . ~, ~ .
, ........................ ..
:.~ ' ' ' , ' "' :. ' ' ' . ' ': ' WO92/10205 2C~ - 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 HMPA = hexamethylphosphoric triamide :
IgG = immunoglobulin G
PrOH = isopropanol IR = infrared K-76 COOH = the monocarboxylic acid derivative of K-76 K-76 COONa = the sodium salt of the monocarboxylic acid derivative of K-76 LAH = lithium aluminum hydride LHR = long homologous repeat MOM = methoxymethyl group NK = natural killer NMR = nuclear magnetic resonance PBL = peripheral blood lymphocyte(s) ; .
PCC = pyridinium chlorochromate ! PHA = phytohemagglutinin i PMN = polymorphonuclear cells RLi = alkyllithium SCR = short consensus repeat :~
1 T~F = tetrahydrofuran j TLC = thin layer chromatography I TMEDA = N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-! 25 ethylenedlamine TMS = tetramethylsilane ~
TriMEDA = N,N,N' trimethylethylenediamine ~- .
sCRl = soluble complement receptor :-type l :~
:;:-The term "bioisosteric" group, as used in the present -invention, describes an alternative chemical group whose ~::: electronic configuration is substantially analogous with the group to be replaced such that the polarity and charge 35 of the whole molecule do not change. However, variations ..
. .
1~ "
``: . . . ~ ~ - . . : :,. . - ' W092/1020~ ; ~ PCT/US91/09300 2 (~ 3 ~ 5 in the size, number of atoms or electron structure of the bioisosteric group (or "bioisostere") are permitted which variations may affect its function. Bioisosteres may be acidic (e.g., capable of releasing a proton and, subse-5quently, bearing a negative charge), basic (e.g., capableof being protonated and, subsequently, bearing a positive charge) or neutral (e.g., not normally capable of func-tioning as an acidic or basic group).
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, the term "al-10 ~yl" as used herein refers to methyl, ethyl, and n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, or ~ert-butyl groups. The term "alkanol" denotes a compound derived from coupling an alkyl group and hydroxyl radical. Simi-larly, the term "alkoxy" refers to methoxy, ethoxy, n-pro-pyloxy, isopropyloxy, n-, iso-, sec, and tert-butoxy groups. The term "lower" refers to the numerical range of l to 4 carbon atoms and includes linear or branched skele-tons.
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, the term "halo-20 gen" as used herein includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine,and iodine.
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, a given struc-ture, formula, or nomenclature for the substituted dihy-drobenzofuran analogs of this invention shall subsume all 25 stereoisomers thereof.
Unless otherwise stated or indicated, a reference made to a final compound of the invention which is a carboxylic acid, is also meant to include the salt form of such carboxylic acid such as alkali and alkaline-earth 30 metal salts obtained therefrom.
~~ 4. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
FIGURE 1 demonstrates the inhibition of complement-mediated hemolysis by the disubstituted spirobenzofuran . .j - : - ., , : : .- :. , . :, . . ,, . ,: :, ,. : , . j:: ":~. , . .. -.: , , - . . .. .. . .
::', :' , ', : - - ' ' . : , . . -. . .
. , ~ ,' , . , . .' ~ ' .
WO92/10205 ~ C ~ ~2~ PCT/US91/09300 compounds 62, 66, and 68. Inhibition is shown as a func-tion of compound concentration .
; FIGURE 2 shows results from the SRBC hemolytic assay in which the concentration of 68 was varied in the ab-5 sence of added sCRl (open squares). Also shown is the inhibition of hemolysis as a function of compound concen-tration at a constant concentration of sCRl of 220 ng/ml (filled squares).
; FIGURE 3 shows the inhibition of hemolysis as a func-; 10 tion of sCRl concentration in the presence or absence of added compound 68. The concentrations of sCRl required for 50% inhibition of hemolysis are 230 ng/ml and l00 ng/ml in the presence and absence of 68 (43 ~M), respec-tively. Thus the apparent potency of sCRl to inhibit complement hemolysis is nearly doubled in the presence of 43 ~M 68.
.~ ; . ~ :. . .
5. DETAILEp DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The present invention is directed to compositions -20 comprising combinations of organic and biological com-pounds that suppress immune responses, exhibit anti-in-flammatory activity, and/or selectively inhibit comple-ment. The compositions of the invention synergistically or additively inhiblt the expression of complement-related 25 functions, suppress immune activity and/or exhibit anti-inflammatory activity.
~ As used herein, the term "synergistic" refers to an c effect of activity that is greater than additive of the individual affects or activities of each component. ~hat ~ 30 is, the composition of the invention has greater inhibito-`.1 ry activity than the biological compound or the organic compound alone at the same concentration as they are present in the composition, and greater than the additive activity of both compounds. Preferably, the activity of a 35 composition of the invention can be about 10% greater than ~, ... .
. ', ' . ' ' .
.
'` ' ' ' .. .. ' ' , ' ' ' . ' ' ' :'" . .:' . . '. , ' . `; " ' ~, ' W092/t0205 ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 the additive activity of the compounds. More preferably, the activity of the composition is about 25% greater, and even more preferably about 50% greater than the additive activity of each compound. In a specific embodiment, the 5ln vitro inhibitory activity of the biological compound is about 30% and the inhibitory activity of the organic compound is about 3~, resulting in an additive activity of 33%, while the inhibitory activity of the composition comprising both compounds is about 50~. Thus, the compo-10 sition has about 50% greater activity than the additivee~fects of the compounds:
lO0 x ~(50 - 33) / 33] = 50%
In another specific embodiment in vitro, the biological compound is about 2-fold more active with the organic compound present than in the absence of the organic com-pound. In yet another specific embodiment i vivo, the composition has at least 45% greater activity than the additive activity of each compound.
As used herein, the term "additive" refers to 1 20 the unexpected ability of the compounds to complement each j other's activity to greater effect in vitro or ln vivo than either compound alone could achieve. For example, if the biological compound achieves at best 40~ inhibition and if the organic compound at best 30% inhibition of 25 detrimental complement activity, e.g., in myocardial infarction, in a composition of the invention, the com-pounds together achieve greater than 40% inhibition. The greater than 40% inhibition provides more effective thera- -~
peutic effect than could otherwise be expected.
- 30 The composition of the invention, which comprises a combination of organic and biologic compounds, can exhibit its inhibitory activity at an effective concentration, as i described in the Examples, infra. However, the composi-tion can be prepared at a much higher concentration, for ; 35 , W O 92/10205 ~C'`'~3 ~ ~ PC~r/US91/09300 -25- ~ ~ -later dilution in vitro or in vivo to achieve an effective concentration.
The organic compounds in the compositions of the -invention are those compounds which exhibit immunosuppres-5sive, complement inhibiting, andtor anti-inflammatory activity. Such organic compounds include but are not -~
limited to K-76, K-76 COOH and derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, antimetabolites, antimitotic drugs, cyclosporine, steroids, and nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory 10 agents. In a speci~ic embodiment, the organic compound is ;!
cyclosporin. Many such compounds are known in the art and can be used in the synergistic composition[s] provided by the present invention. In a particular embodiment, the organic compounds include but are not limited to substi-15 tuted dihydrobenzofurans, substituted and unsubstituted spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkanes, and their open chain intermediates which exhibit such immunosuppressive, com-plement inhibiting or anti-inflammatory activity. In particular, such compounds are partial analogs of the 20 fungal metabolite K-76.
In a particular embodiment, the organic complement ` inhibitors of the invention inhibit C5 activation, that .l is, the proteolytic generation of bioactive complement ~ fragments C5a a~d C5b from C5. The compositions compris-? 25 ing such compounds have value in the treatment of preven-tion of diseases or disorders associated with undesirable or inappropriate activation of the complement system. In i~ specific embodiments, the compositions of the invention ---t containing such compounds can be used in the treatment of 30 inflammatory disorders. They may also be used for the treatment of cardiovascular disease.
. The present invention also relates to compositions in which the organic compounds possess immunosuppressive activity. In particular, such compounds inhibit immune ; 35 responses. In specific embodiments, the compositions of .~, ' ~ .
':
~c~
the invention can inhibit the killing activity of mononu-clear cells, lymphocyte proliferation and/or activation.
The compositions of the invention comprising immunosup- -pressive compounds can be valuable in the treatment of 5various immune disorders.
Furthermore, the organic compounds in the composi-tions of the invention may possess one or more of the K-76-like activities described supra in Section 2.4 and in the references cited therein.
In a particular aspect, the organic compounds are non-protein compounds.
Biological compounds of the compositions of the invention include those that contain the conserved SCR
motif, that are able to inhibit complement activity, and that have at least one of the functions associated with complement receptors and/or SCR containing proteins.
In specific embodiments, these biological compounds j~ have at least one of the functions associated with comple-ment receptors and/or SCR containing proteins and may be 20 fragments, fusion proteins, chimeras, analogues or deriva-tives of soluble complement receptors CRl or CR2.
The present invention is also directed to pharma-ceutical compositions comprising mixtures of such organic and biological compounds or the salts thereof.
The compounds of the present invention, and the intermediates and methods used in their preparation, and , their pharmacological compositions are described in detail ~1 below.
. 30 5.l. COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
AND/OR SUPPRESS IMMUNE ACTIVITY --The present invention relates to compositions com-prising organic compounds which synergistically or additively inhibit complement and/or suppress immune 35 activity. Such organic compounds include but are not ~b .
'.!
i' :
~, . .
1` :
W O 92/10205 ~ C~ 8 2 5 P ~ /US91/09300 limited to K-76, K-76 COOH, derivatives and synthetic analogs thereof, immunosuppressives such as antimetabolit-es (e.g., azathioprine, methotrexate), antimitotic drugs (e.g., cyclophosphamide), cyclosporine (cyclosporine A), 5macrolides such as FK506 tNature, 341:758(1989)); and anti-inflammatory agents such as steroids (e.g., predni-sone, adrenal steroids such as glucocorticoids and cortic-osteroids), and nonsteroids (e.g., indomethacin, salicyla-tes such as aspirins, ibuprofen, and naprosyn (arylacetic 0 acid group)). Many such compounds are known in the art `
and can be used in the practice of the invention. Exam-ples of some such compounds are described below.
Organic compounds suitable as a component of the composition of the invention are those capable of exhibit-ing an immunosuppressive activity, in particular, comple-ment inhibition or anti-inflammatory activity, and includ-ing but not limited to inhibition of interleukin biosyn-thesis or modulation of autoimmune disease. For example, compounds such as 3-substituted-2-oxindole-1-carboxamides 20 that have been described as inhibitors of interleukin-1 -biosynthesis (U.S. Patent No. 4,861,794), may be used advantageously in the present invention. Other compounds include low molecular weight heparin fragmen~s as inhibi- .;
tors of complement activation ~U.S. Patent No. 4,847,338), 25 2-phenylimidazole (2,1-B)benzothiazoles or salts thereof (U.S. Patent No. 4,464,384), benzanilides (U.S. Patent No.
4,072,753), hydroxamic acids of alicyclic aminoacids (U.S. -Patent Nos. 3,997,594 and 3,703,543), compounds which bind to a heparin receptor such as those described in EPA
30 375,976, homogeneous concanavalin-A dimer (U. S. Patent No. 4,889,&42), or dibenzothiophene and thioxanthene compounds like those described in European Patent Applica-tion No. 342,433.
Moreover, additional compounds which may be useful in 35 the present invention include cyclosporin and cyclodextr-..;..
' ','~.''-''' -,', W O 92/10205 - PC~r/US91/09300 in, as described, for example, in Australian Patent Application No. 8,817.386. In very particular cases, an immunosuppressive protein and its monoclonal antibody, such as that used for treating transplant rejection and 5immune suppression due to burns, cancer or trauma (See, for example, U. S. Patent No. 4,925,920) may be useful in the instant composition. In other instances, the component may be a specific oligopeptide, capable of blocking immune complex binding to immunoglobulin Fc, such 0 as that described in U. S. Patent No. 4,752,601.
Likewise, certain low molecular weight quinoline derivatives, including cyclosporin, may be used (See, European Patent No. 231,151; Section 10, infra). Other representative compounds include, but are not limited to, 15 azanaphthalenes tU. S. Patent No. 4,945,095), 8-substituted-9-benzylguanine derivatives (U. S. Patent No.
4,874,862), 2,8,9-trisubstituted purine derivatives (U. S.
Patent Nos. 4,918,219 and 4,921,859), 2-hydroxyphenylimidazole-(2,1-b)-benzothiazole compounds and 20 esters thereof as described in U. S. Patent No. 4,464,384, trimethyl hydroxypyrimidines (See, for example, South African (SU) Patent No. 933,096), amidinovinylphenyl esters useful as protease inhibitors (U. S. Pate~t No.
4,490,388), and 1-amidino-4-piperidine carboxylates and 25 propionates (U. S. Patent No. 4,433,152).
Additional examples of organic compounds suitable as one of the components of the present invention include sterol glucoside compounds, such as those described in Japanese Patent Application No. 57,112,400, N-acylpeptides 30 (U. 5. Patent No. 4,436,726), 6-substituted-6H-1 dibenzopyran derivatives (U. S. Patent No. 4,463,001), secoprostaglandin compounds, such as those described in ; Japanese Patent Application No. 56,150,038, 5-aryl-2-thiouracil derivatives, such as those described in i 35 Japanese Patent Appliction No. 56,059,76~, anthranilic .. .
., , ~
~092/10205 ZG'`~ 5 PCT/~S91/09300 acid derivatives, such as those described in Japanese Patent Application No. 88,027,337, and 3-deazaadenosine :
and its derivatives (U. s. Patent No. 4,309,419).
In addition, other compounds may also be employed.
5for example, 2-aryl-lH-perimidines from 1,8-diaminonaphthalenes and aryl halides or aryl aldehydes may be used (U. S. Patent Nos. 4,224,326 and 4,294,964);
decahydronaphthalenespirobenzofuran derivatives (U. S.
Patent No. 4,229,466), N-hydroxyphenyl-L-glutamine or its ; lO sales (U. S. Patent Nos. 4,180,588 and 4,265,766), aminopurine nucleoside compounds, such as those useful for treating Lupus erythematosis, haemolytic anemia, :
nephrosis, ulcerative colitis and other like diseases .
(U.S. Patent No. 4,081,534), certain isothioureas (See, . .
15 for example, U. S. Patent Nos. 4,205,071, 4,294,854, 6 4,378,365, 4,490,387 and 4,649,138) and phenylalanyltyrosyl oligopeptides, such as those described in Patent Publication DE 2,617,202. :~
. In a particular embodiment, organic compounds for use . .
~ 20 in the composition of the invention comprise substituted 3 dihydrobenzofurans of the general formula 3 and substi- ..
tuted spirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cycloalkanes of the general . formula 4. The groups represented by R and Rl-R~ include hydrogen and linear or branched lower alXyl groups having 25 1 to 4 carbon atoms as defined previously in Section 3.1, ; supra. In addition, R~-R~ may each ~ R.
3C f~
~ 3~ .
. ...
., .
.~ .
WO92/10205 ~C~ ~5 PCT/US91/0930Q
independently represent halogen, amino, amidic, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkyloxy, nitro, formyl, acetal, carboxyl, trifluoroacetyl, N-substituted lower alkyl carboxamide, substituted vinyl of 2-l0 carbon atoms, or alkylidene 5group of 2-20 carbon atoms.
Other groups which may be represented independently by R3 and R4 include hydrccarbons of 4 to 24 carbon atoms which may be of medium-length, lo~g-chain, linear, branched, cyclic, saturated, unsaturated, unsubstituted, 10 or heteroatom substituted. Moreover R3, ~, and the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a cyclic hydro-carbon group of 5-24 carbon atoms which may include a five-, six-, or seven-membered saturated of unsaturated ring comprised exclusively of carbon and hydrogen, or in 15combination with a hetero-atom. The ring may be unsub-stituted or may contain extra-cyclic hetero-atom or hydro-carbon substituents.
This invention also relates to synthetic open chain intermediate compounds of the general formula S wherein R, 20Rl, and R2 are defined as above for formulae 3 and ~. In addition, Rs represents hydrogen, lower alkyl groups, or suitable hydroxyl protecting groups such as methoxymethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 2-methoxypropyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl, triarylmethyl, benzyl, methylthiomethyl, or tert-butyl-25 dimethylsilyl group. The R6 group encompasses chemical -groups represented by R~-R4 as defined above for formulae 3 and ~ as well as substituent cyclohexenylmethyl (5a), limonenyl (Sb), and carvone-derived diol acetonide (5c) groups. Other compounds may also be derived from ` , ' ' .
- . .: ~. - . . . .: . ~ -: . - .. - : .................. -. . - . . ., . ,. ... , .. , . :: . .: : . :: : : .
WO92/10205 ~ 825 PCT/US91/09300 5 F~
o7~ ,, ',- , .
1 0 , :
intermediates 5 and 5a-c, which are, in turn, converted to ~
products of general formulae 3 or 4 as discussed in the ~.
following sections. Table V lists representative compounds . 15 which comprise the general formula 4 of the present inven-q tion; this list is not intended to be comprehensive.
".
,~,, 20 ' .
,.
: ' .,' ': .
,~
,, .
" ' ' ~ ' ; .
~7~ . .
c : ~: ':
1 .
-1: :: ' ,. ,: ' WO92/10205~C~ ~'8~ -32- PCT/US91/09300 .
TABLE IV
COMPLEMENT INHIBITORS OF THE PRESENT INVENTION~
6/ ~
, ~CH3~a) _ i) from scheme ~ ~:
Rl or R2 = -H, -C~O, -COOn, lo 12y<~ -CH20H, -CON~CH3 ~
l l -CON~ 3u, -COCF3, ,.~ -X (where X = haloge.), -CH=CHCOO~:
.
' Substituents on the spirocyclohexane ring may also be present; e.g., 10-isopropenyl.
The substituted dihydrobenzofuran and spiro-benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane compounds of the present invention of the general formulae 3, 4, the synthetic :
intermediates of the general formula 5, and the saIts thereof exhibit complement inhibition, as manifested by 25 inhibition of complement-mediated C5a production and/or inhibition of complement-mediated hemolysis. The -complement-inhibitory properties of the compounds of the invention can be evaluated by modification of ~nown tech-niques, e.a., the assay described in Section 6.36.1, ,~ infra.
Treatment of the compounds of the present invention with appropriate basic reagents provides pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
, :
s ' . .
': .
, . ' . .
WO92/1020~ ~ C~ PCT/US91/09300 5.2. SYNTHETIC PROCESSES -Processes are provided which comprise chemical steps for the synthesis of many of the organic compounds of the ;
invention.
Such synthetic processes are diagrammed in detail in Scheme l. The synthetic scheme depicted in Scheme I
provides a shorter and more flexible route than one based on the syntheses of K-76 (Corey and Das J. Am. Chem. Soc.
l982, 104, 5551; McMurray et al. J. Am.Chem. Soc. 1985, 10 107, 2712). Retrosynthetic evaluation of all the final compounds produced according to Scheme l ultimately results in two fragments; an aliphatic and an aromatic portion. These two portions can be joined by using regioselective ortho-lithiation and subsequent alkylation. ;
15 Two different strategies can then be employed for the production of the final compound of the invention:
initial cyclization followed by aromatic functionalization or vice versa.
. . .
' 20 .
. .
, . :
! 25 ' 30 ;~, ` 35 -W O 92/1020~ ~C~ 3X~ -34~ PC~r/US91/09300 .. . ;.
. Scheme 1 C~O~OI~ ~ C~O~O~0b P~ ~ 5 7 ~ 1 R~
0 c R~, 5V~
,~ ~, C~
:-' 10 ' .
. .
q C~O~o~ Ct~ Ol~M C~O~ Oh !~ 15 ~ 2 ~ r-~ 3 ~3 1 0 ~ 2 ~.''"" .
... ...
. .
~d 2G c ~ h n~p '~.: ~ V '. ' ' .~ .
.~ 25 - ( 4, R, R, . H, R~ . COO~t) '~ ' .
- ': -~
8ULi. ~ (EDA: ~D) Cul; ~:) R~ C) ~uh ~/T~EDA;
.1 ~
~ 3;~ :
:
.: .
. ~ ~ : : : .
. : - ..
: ~: .
W O 92/10205 2~ PC~r/US91/09300 Scheme I (cont'd) ' ' ' ~t ,O coo, 5ci~o ~ ouo~ ci~o ~ O~M
f , ~ ':
~l~ E' Oo(OEt)2 ~J~ :
9 b ~ 21 c blJ
;'"': ' ' . :
C~,~CCO'~ ~)~CCC~ '','"' .' ~5 /~ C ~ ~o 20: 23~ ( 3. R.R,-H.R2~ '.R, . C~;
R. ~ n~tn~ n~
,. . :
~-) nCuLi, THFtrUDA: p) CU': 'c~ F~X; ;d) "EluLi, H~ ~MEDA, ( ) F ~ FJ~ ) ~) H', ~1, ~ str~
O E~i ~ ~K~ "," ,~, :
:~C ;~ .
-- .
, : ~ .
~ 3~
' . .
WO92/10205 ~C~ 36- PCT/US91/09300 5.2.l. PREPARATION OF COMPOUNDS OF GENERAL FORMULA
6-CARBOXYL-4-SUBSTITUTED SPIRO[BENZOFURAN
-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANESl 6-carboxyl spiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane] mole-cules that are also substituted at the 4 position to form 5 a series of ether substituted derivatives can be prepared as shown in Schemes 2 and 3 below and as more fully de- :
scribed in a specific Example in Section 6 infra.
.'~ .
'' .
- " .
~ 25 . . .
s .~ .
~C
.~ .
:~ ., :
. .
: ' . ~ . . , . ~ : . . , . , . , .: - : , . -, ,, , ... . : . , ~ : . .
WO 92/1020~ , PCl / US9 1/09300 -Scheme 2 ''-'.
CO~CH, CO2CH~ CO2CH, ,-: .
o s ~ h~
HO~ KLCC~ ~ 2. A1C'.MCI ~GMOU ~ .
31~) R.CH~
CH20TaOMS 33bl R~c~3cH2 ¦ UAIH~ ' ' rEIuU CH20TaOMS CH2CI-I
RO--~O~.lOM L, Cul ~1T'3C!~S;C~
3~3t ~ tllJCa~l~r~
/=~ RO ~--CMCM RO~`01.10M ` ' ~ ) 3~ 36 35 .
~au), NF¦ . .:
~ CH20H CHO CHO
F7~o$~0MOM CCFIOJ~OI.IOM ~I~o- ROJ~OH ;`
b b 39 ~0 xts~st 15 '`
'~S C~ CO~I CHO
R3J~`~ RG~O ROJ~C
3\~ ~2\~
R-C~3 ~b P c~
J
.~ .
. .
'~ F
3 :
.~; . . .
' :-... . . .. . . . . .. ... . . . . . . . .
,: ." , ".
WO 92/10205 2c~ 38- PCI/IJS91/09300 ~ ~:
Scheme 3 ~
,_ ~, _ .,~, r ',' _ H
-- -. .`.. C5:^; 1~ I.-A:H ~
`_I.sC.. ~ c!~ C~
46 -:
CMS;CI. -!.lr!.'_~ _.'.lC:.I '.IC.'~10 --C!.IC!I C!-l.CT3CMS
I-iui,.~ r~3u~ , ! ~c-C.'C CHC C~.
' ~ ~ ~ . . .
1 1 I I I l MCi,l-~ H30 ~ CH r~~\--/-->2~, ^'' Xt~l 'S ~ , '~ :
5ti51 52 2C 1. N~
2. C.;-l.CH~at ~ 4. ..
2. o C~C~H,SO~C,H~
I
I C,H,),al~C~
2i~ . CHO CLi-~ C;~
-- I 2. ~aoU5cc~ a~ !3~ 7 - F~ N~
~.Ir/aul~ N; RO~ ~_ ~0 ;~ RC
r \J \J ~_~
2Xi~h,- S;a-A ~;a-s, SSa-~ :
: -;
¦ 1 ~r"~,;-tO / PY
C~,~ / P~? .
i~ ) n _ ~iu . ?X:
i~ nl n~ r~
-: . .
'~ .
' ,. ...
WO 92/ 1 0205 ;~ t J ~ ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 ~ 3 9 ~
These compounds and the salts thereof exhibit complement inhibition as manifested by inhibition of comple~ent :' mediated hemolysis. Other complement-inhibitory properties of these compounds can be evaluated by numerous 5 complement assay techniques that are known in the art.
Substituents for R in position 4 of compounds of the general formula 4 include where R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group (e.q. CH3-, CH3CH,-, n-Bu-), a func-tionalized lower alkyl group (e.q. HOCH2CH,-), a benzyl or -10 substituted benzyl group, a phenyl or substituted phenyl group (e.a. C6H)CH2-, C6H5-, p-NO2C6HJ-, p-CHOC6HJ-, p-NO2C6H4-, and p-NH,C6HI-). In addition the OR at position 4 of compounds of the general formula 4 can instead be H-. ;
Preferred substitutions at position 4 are exemplified by 15 compounds 44b, 55c and 55e, which are more effective in ~, inhibiting complement mediated hemolysis than is K76COOH.
.
- 5.2.2. PREPARATION OF COMPOUNDS OF GENERAL FORMULA
'~ 6, 7 -DISUBSTITUTED -4-METHOXYSPIRO
;~ rBENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANES1 6,7-disubstituted spiro~benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane]
i molecules can be prepared as shown in Schemes 4 and 5 below and as more fully described in Section 7 infra.
: ~ .
~ ~5 :~
.
. , .
.
~ 3C
'~
,. . .
. ~ .
` 3i ~ -.~ .
.1, .
., .
'`' .
:. ' ' , . ' .' ' ' ' ., ~ ' '. , : `' . ' :': . ': ' ' ' ' ' ' WO92/1020~ 2~40_ PCl/US91/09300 Scheme 4 MeOJ~OMeMeOJ~e--MeO~OMe --~o ~13 , 56 s~
MeOJ~OHMeO~o A rl~ 1-1S ~ TH~. Y~O~
LI~IH~ ¦ 61 Jo~ O-. ¦ 62 CHO ~,_o CH2OH o 'C~'cH ~ M~oJ~( j M.O~O
.
'''- ' ' .
.
~ -.
-: :- , . .. -- ~ , . , . ... - . , : . ~ . . .: . - . .
WO92/1020~ _ PCT/US91/09300 .
Scheme 5 : ' .
C~_ C~23 _~,_, ..
~c~ ~ c~ r .-5 ~ O~~ ~C~\~ J~ H~
i D~r .
11$'~ 1~9 .~ e~r~ 3~ 5!~ g r~ ~1 r cor~ ~ ~
6;
~ 6S 6 In addition the compounds of this section can also be substituted at position 4 of the benzene ring to form 15 trisubstituted analogues. These di- and tri-substituted compounds and the salts thereof exhibit complement inhibition as manifested by inhibition of complement mediated hemolysis. Other complement-inhibitory properties of these compounds can be evaluated by numerous 20 complement assay techniques that are known in the art.
The R~ and R2 groups can be any combination of the I following: a hydrogen atom, a carboxyl group, a formyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, an N-(lower alkyl) carboxamide group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a carbalkoxy 25 group, a halide group, a substituted vinyl group of 2-l0 carbon atoms, an alkylidene group of 2-20 carbons, a methyl ketone group, other lower alkyl ketone group, an aryl ketone group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group, a tetrazole group, a tertiary 30 aliphatic amine group, an oxazoline group, an amidine -group, or a hydrazone group.
Specific substitutions for Rl and R2 groups include CHO, -CH.OH, -COOH, COCF~, SO.ii~H. and tetrazole, oxazo-line, imide or CH~NMe, derivatives. Substitutions at posi-tions 6 and 7 can be cyclic compounds as exemplified by `:~
~ .
~: ' WO92/1020~ PCT/US91/09300 ~ ~5 -42-compounds 62 and 68. The presence of polar groups in the - 6 and 7 positions appears to affect complement inhibition activity, perhaps because such polar groups interact with regions of the complement receptors.
Specific compounds include compounds of general formula 4 in which R can vary generally as described above; R~ is a carboxyl group or a bioisosteric acid group (such as sulfonamide, imide, or tetrazole) or a bioisos-teric basic group (such as a tertiary aliphatic amine, 10 oxazoline, amindine, or hydrazone), or a bioisosteric neutral group (such as trifluoroacetyl); R, is a formyl group or a bioisosteric group such as methyl ketone (ace-tyl), other alkyl ketone, aryl ketone or other similar group.
A preferred organic compound of the compositions of this invention is the 4,6,7 trisubstituted spiro[benzofuran-2(3)H cyclohexane] compound 68, which exhibits a relatively large amount of complement inhibi-tion in the hemolysis assay. Even more inhibitory com-20 pounds can be produced by combining the optimal subsit-utions at the 4 position with the 6,7 disubstitutions present in 68. In an even more preferred embodiment the orga~ic compound of the compositions is 6-carboxyl-7-formyl-4-phenoxyspirobenzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane].
;! 5.3. BIOLOGICAL COMPOUNDS WHICH
INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
Biological compounds within the scope of this inven- i-:: tion include complement receptors or soluble members of .~30 the complement receptor family that contain the conserved SCR motif that are able to inhibit complement activity.
-The SCR is one of the most characteristic structures of ;the complement system. Biological compounds containing SCRs include, but are not limited to, Clr, Cls, Factor B, ~5 C2, Factor H, C4-BP, DAF, MCP, CRl, CR2, C6, C7, inter-i , .
, ' ~ .
~.~. - : ~ . . .. -. .. , -, . ..
. , , - . . - -WO92/10205 ~C~ PCT/~S9l/09300 leukin-2 receptor ~ chain, ~2-glycoprotein 1, and factor XIII. The production and use of derivatives, analogues, and peptides related to CRl and CR2 are also envisioned, and within the scope of the present invention. Such 5 functions include but are not limited to binding of C3b and/or C4b, in free or in complex forms, promotion of phagocytosis complement regulation, immune stimulation, ability to act as a factor I cofactor, promoting the irreversible inactivation of complement components C3b or C4b (Fearon, D.T., 1979, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.
76:5867; Iida, K. and Nussenzweig, V., 1981, J. FXp. Med.
153:1138), and/or by the ability to inhibit the alternative or classical C3 or C5 convertases.
Preferably a biological compound with at least one 15 functional activity of CR1 or CR2 is used.
Soluble constructs carrying complement binding sites may be used in synergistic compositions for the treatment of a number of diseases and disorders related to comple-ment dependent cellular activation, where administration 20 Of said constructs will inhibit activation of complement and the complement-dependent activation of cells. For example, in a specific embodiment, a soluble CR1 molecule can be used which retains a desired functional activity, as demonstrated, e.g., by the ability to inhibit classical 25 complement-mediated hemolysis, classical C5a production, classical C3a production, or neutrophil oxidative burst ln vitro. To this end, an expression vector can be con-structed to encode a CRl molecule which lacks the trans-membrane region (e.q., by deletion carboxy-terminal to the 30 arginine encoded by the most C-terminal SCR), resulting in the production of a soluble CR1 fragment. In one embodi-ment, such a fragment can retain the ability to bind C3b and/or C4b, in free or in complex forms. Preferred expression vectors for soluble CR1 are described in . ' ' . ' .
` ~ . , ~ . ' ' . .................... : , : ' ' - - : :~ , - ' ' . ,: ' , .: . ', :' ;,.'.'. ' ' ' , .
WO92/1020~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 International Patent Publications Wo 89/09220 and Wo 9l/05047.
constructs containing CR2 will compete with cell-bound CR2 for EBV, reducing binding of EBV to cells and 5 inhibiting EBV infection. such constructs will compete for C3dg and thereby inhibit B-cell activation. This ; effect is particùlarly important in autoimmune diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis and systemic lupus erythe-matosus. By binding to iC3b, the constructs can inhibit 10 phagocytosis by neutrophils and macrophages. The con-structs can also serve to reduce inflammation.
The CRl or CR2 molecules or related derivatives, analogues, and peptides of the invention can be produced by various methods known in the art. The manipulations -15 which result in their production can occur at the gene or protein level by any of numerous strategies known in the art (Maniatis, T., 1982, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory, Cold Spring Harbor, s New York). In the production of a gene encoding an ana- -. 20 logue, or peptide, care should be taken to ensure that the -modified gene remains within the same translational read-ing frame, uninterrupted by translational stop signals, in the gene region where the desired complement-specific ~ -activity is encoded. In a particular embodiment, fusion , 25 proteins, consisting of a molecule comprising a portion of 1 the CRl or CR2 sequence plus a non-CRl sequence, can be -~
produced.
Additionally, the CRl or CR2 gene can be mutated in ` vitro or ln vivo, to cre~te and/or destroy translation, 30 initiation, and/or termination sequences, to create muteins possessing single or few amino acid substitutions, to create alternatively glycosylated fragments by altering sites for glycosylation or to create variations in coding regions and/or form new restriction endonuclease sites or 35 destroy preexisting ones, to facilitate further in vitro l, . .
, . - . .
-,- : : . - . : . . . :.
WO92/10205 2G~r Lr 8~5 PCT/US91/09300 modification. Any technique for mutagenesis known in the art can be used, including but not limited to, in vitro site-directed mutagenesis (Hutchinson, c., et al., 1978, J. Biol. Chem. 253:6551), use of TAB linkers (Pharmacia), 5 etc.
Manipulations of the CRl or CR2 sequence may also be made at the protein level to produce a derivative of CRl or CR2. Any of numerous chemical modifications may be carried out by known techniques, including but not limited lO to specific chemical cleavage by cyanogen bromide, trypsin, chymotrypsin, papain, V8 protease NaBH4;
acetylation, formylation, oxidation, reduction; metabolic synthesis in the presence of tunicamycin; etc.
In addition, analogues and peptides related to CR1 or CR2 can be chemically synthesized. For example, a peptide corresponding to a portion of CR1 which mediates the desired activity (e.a., C3b and/or C4b binding, immune stimulation, complement regulation, etc.) can be synthe-sized by use of a peptide synthesizer.
Specific modifications of the nucleotide sequence of CR1 or CR2 can be made by recombinant DNA procedures that result in biological compounds encoding proteins having multiple LHR or SCR sequences or portions of LHR. Such valency modifications can alter the extent of specific 25 complement related activities.
Further modifications include the generation of chimeric molecules containing portions of the CRl or CR2 LHR or SCR sequences attached to other molecules whose purpose is to affect solubility, pharmacology-or clearance . 30 of the resultant chimeras. Such chimeras can be produced ,-~ either at the gene level as fusion proteins or at the protein level as chemically produced derivatives.
Chimeric molecules comprising portions of immunoglobulin chains can contain Fab or (Fab' )2 molecules, produced by -35 proteolytic cleavage or by the introduction of a stop , codon after the hinge region in the heavy chain to delete the Fc region, or different immunoglobulin isotypes.
Depending upon the ultimate therapeutic use of the fusion protein, it may be preferable to maintain the Fc region of 5 a non-complement activating isotype in the immunoglobulin portion of the chimeric protein to provide Fc receptor-mediated clearance of the complement activating complexes. Other molecules that may be used to form chimeras include, but are not limited to, proteins such as 10 serum albumin, heparin, or immunoglobulin, polymers such as polyethylene glycol or polyoxyethylated polyols, or proteins modified to reduce antigenicity by, for example, derivatizing with polyethylene glycol. Suitable molecules are known in the art and are described, for example, in 5 U.S. Patents 4,745,180, 4,766,106 and 4,847,325 and references cited therein. Additional molecules that may be used to form derivatives of the biological compounds or fragments thereof include protein A or protein G
(International Patent Publication #W087/05631 published 20 September 24, 1987 and entitled "Method and means for ~ -producing a protein having the same IgG specificity as protein G"; Bjorck et al., 1987, 24:1113-1122; Guss et al., 1986, EMBO J. 5:1567-1575, Nygren et al., 1988, ~.
Molecular Recognition 1:69-74).
5.4. COMBINATIONS OF ORGANIC AND BIOLOG~CAL
COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
The biological compounds in the compositions of this invention may possess multiple activities that may not be 30 possessed by the organic compounds. Advantages of the organic compounds are that they are of low molecular weight and can be delivered by some systems that may not -be readily applicable to the biological compounds, e.g., orally. Thus, delivery of the organic compounds to the ~-, '.
" "
,, . , , - . . , , , , , , . " , . . ,~- .. . " . . ~ , . . . .
,- . - , ~ .:. :. i .-.: ., . . . .. . .. . .. . ... .: .. , , . . ,-.. : , . . .
WO92/10205 2 C~ ~ 5 PCT/US9t/09300 patient may be accomplished by a different route than delivery of the biological compounds to the patient.
Since there can be a synergistic effect observed with the combination of both organic and biological compounds, 5it may be possible to administer lower doses of both com-pounds than would be required for either compound alone to achieve the same activity. Such lower doses would be important in situations where toxicity is a problem.
Alternatively, the effect of the compounds of the lO composition can be additive to achieve a therapeutic result that neither drug alone, even at its most potent dose, could achieve.
Mixtures of the organic and Biological Compounds.
Appropriate mixtures of the organic compounds and bio-logical compounds can be achieved in vitro or ln vivo to ~ produce inhibition of complement activity. The compounds .t can be administered simultaneously or sequentially. Phar-maceutical compositions comprising synergistically or ~: additively effective combinations of the inhibitive '' 20 organic and biological compounds or the salts thereof are provided by the present invention. Such compositions comprise a therapeutically effective amount of the composition comprising biological compound (or an analogue, derivative, or fragment thereo~), and the 25 organic compound, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Such a carrier includes but is not limited to saline, buffered saline, dextrose, and water. Typically, . compositions for intravenous administration are solutions in sterile isotonic aqueous buffer. Where necessary, the 30 composition may also include a solubilizing agent and a local anaesthetic such as lignocaine to ease pain at the site of the injection. Generally, the ingredients will be -supplied either separately or mixed together in unit -~ dosage form or concentrated in a hermetically sealed --.~ 35 container sucb as an ampoule or sachette indicating the `: :
' - .. ~,.. . :. , ., ,. ., . ,.,, . : .. .:: . : .. , . : :.... .
~ 8~ -48-quantity of active agent in activity units. Where the composition is to be administered by infusion, it can be dispensed with an infusion bottle containing sterile - -pharmaceutical grade 'water for Injection' or saline.
5 Where the composition is to be administered by inject-on, an ampoule of sterile water for injection or saline may be ~ -provided so that the ingredients may be mixed prior to administration. A pharmaceutical pack comprising one or more containers filled with one or more the ingredients of 10 the pharmaceutical composition is also within the scope of the invention.
Direct Chemical Modification of the Biological Compound. As an alternative to mixing the organic and biological compounds to provide compositions to treat 15 patients with complement mediated disease, it is also -possible to chemically modify the biological compound by linking the small molecular weight organic compound di-rectly to it. Such chemical linkage of a small organic compound to a polypeptide can be accomplished by known 20 methods in the art involving either direct attachment to the polypeptide through a reactive group on the organic compound and/or the polypeptide le.g. through lysine, tyrosine, or cysteine groups of the protein) or through the use of linker compounds that provide a short and 25 flexible arm between the organic compound and the polypep-tide. Linkers can be used to give flexibility to the binding and action of the organic compounds and include both reversible and irreversible linkers. Reversible `~
linkers can be used where it is desirable for the chemi-30 cally modified biological compound to act as a prodrug whose activity is modulated as the reversible linkers reverse and thereby release the attached organic compounds. The extent of attachment of organic compounds --need to be determined to optimize either the activity of -.. :::. .:: : . . ~ , - ,::, : . . ., .. ,. . . : . -.::: ... . ... , ~.. ... ..... ..
.,: :,. . . : . . .: : ,.,: . :, . - .. . ~ . : , : . . . - . . - - - . - .
-~ . . . , . , .. ., , - . . , . , -- -: - . . .
. ~ . ,: ~ : . . . ,.,: :, . . , . ~ .
WO92/10205 ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 the prodrug or the amount of acti.vity obtained from the synergism between the organic and biological compounds.
An example of a modification that can be made to the substituted spiro[benzofuran]-cyclcoalkane compounds to 5 achieve a reactive group that can be used to attach to a biological compound is given below in Scheme 6 for perillyl alcohol derivatives of the BCD-ring spiro[benzo-furan]-2(3H)-cyclohexanes.
. .
.
~ 20 ,.
- .
j 30 i, .
~ 35 , .
~: .
- . . . . . ., ~ , . . . . 1, , -, : .
WO 92/10205 . . PCI/US91/09300 ~` ' `'^'f3;~5 ~50-Scheme 6 ~CH ~ ~, M~ ~ M~
:
.
C~OR CCO~
2~ c~
7 6 _, : ,: . .
7a ~o 3 ~ 3_ .
, .
'~ ': '': "
. ' '' . . ' ; ' ' , . ' ,' 1. .;, " ' . ' ' ' '~'~ ', .. ' . .~ ' ' W O 92/10205 2C - ~8Z5 PC~r/US9t/09300 The perillyl alcohol groups are made to the B cyclohexane ring, since the 4, 6, and 7 positions of the D ring of the spirobenzofuran are important in complement activity.
Once the series of perillyl alcohol derivatives have been 5 produced, the alcohol group can be further modified to create a reactive group capable of covalently attaching to specific amino acids on the biological compound. The exact modification of the alcohol group is dependent upon which amino acid or amino acid derivative of the 10 biological protein is chosen as the site of attachment.
Such modifications of alcohols and of amino acids are well known in the art. Since the structure of the SCR units of complement receptor proteins involve cysteines, lysine or tyrosine groups would be preferred over cysteines as attachment sites. Specific examples of perillyl alcohol derivatives have been tested and do exhibit complement inhibition activity.
5.5. ABILITY TO INHIBIT COMPLEMENT
The synergetic mixtures of the invention can be assayed by any techniques known in the art in order to demonstrate their complement inhibiting activity. Such assays include but are not limited to the following Ln ,vitro tests for the ability to inhibit complement system 25 activity or to selectively inhibit the generation of complement-derived pept,ides:
(i) measurement of inhibition of complement-mediated lysis of red blood cells (hemolysis) (ii) measurement of ability to inhibit formation of C5a and C5a des Arg and/or measurement of abili-ty to inhibit formation of C3a and C3a des Arg.
Those organic and biological compounds which are demonstrated to have significant complement-inhibiting '-~ ' activity can be therapeutically valuable for the treatment 35 or preventlon of diseases or disorders such as those '- "
' , ~ . : ~ .. .
- . . . . . , . .. . - . -. , . .. . .: - . .
W092/10205 ~C - ~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 described in Section 5.7, infra. Any organic compound as described in Section 5.1 that has the ability to inhibit any one of the activities associated with complement and ~ -~
any biological compound as described in Section 5.3 that 5 has any one of the activities associated with complement receptors, which in combination, behave synergistically or additively compared to the effects of either alone, is -within the scope of this application. Activities normally associated with CR1 and CR2 are well documented in the art - -0 and include but are not limited to those activities and assays described in International Patent Application number PCT/US89/01358, published October 5, 1989 as W089/-09220 and entitled "The Human C3b/C4b Receptor (CR1)";
Weissman et al., 1990, Science 249:146-151; Fearon, D.T.
15 and Wong, W.W., 1983, Ann. Rev. Immunol. 1:243; Fearon, D.T., 1979, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 76:5867; Iida, -K. and Nussenzweig, V., 1981, J. Exp. Med. 153:1138;
Klickstein et al., 1987, J. Exp. Med., 165:1095; Weiss et al., 1988, J. Exp. Med., 167:1047-1066; Moore et al., 20 1987, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 84:9194; Moore et al., 1989, , J.Biol.Chem. 264:20576). For example, for CRl, such ! activities include the abilities in vitro to inhibit neutrophil oxidative burst, to inhibit complement-mediated homolysis, to inhibit C3a and/or C5a production, to bind j ~5 C3b and/or C4b, to exhibit factor I cofactor activity, and to inhibit C3 and/or C5 convertase activity. In particular, the following assays can be used to demonstrate complement inhibition. ;
5.5.1. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF
C3a AND C5a PRODUCTION
The ability to inhibit complement can be tested by assaying for specific inhibition of C3a and C5a produc- ; -tion. For all experiments, a single human serum pool, to 35 be used as a source of complement, is aliquoted and stored '.',' ,: '':' -WO92/10205 z ~ PCT/US91/09300 frozen at -70C. Human IgG is heat-aggregated, aliquoted, and stored frozen at -70OC. For each experiment, serum aliquots are equilibrated at 37C with varying concentrations of the compounds tested. The classical 5 complement pathway is initiated by the addition of aggre-gated human IgG. Control samples containing no IgG should be included. After a fixed reaction time of 10 minutes (determined in an earlier time-course study to provide a convenient time interval during which the production of 0 C5a or C3a is nearly complete, i.e., greater than 90%), the levels of the released complement peptides (C5a or C3a) are determined, for example, by radioimmunoassay using commercially available radioimmunoassay (RIA) kits ~-(C5a RIA, UpJohn Cat. No. 3250-02; C3a RIA, UpJohn Cat.
15 No. 3245-01; C5a RIA, Amersham Cat. No. RPA.520; C3a RIA, Amersham RPA.518) in modified procedures.
Since a competitive immunoassay is used, complement peptide ~C5a and C3a) concentrations vary inversely with the counts. The Counts Bound (CB) for a sample can be de-20 fined as the total counts (in counts per minute, cpm)measured in the pellet minus the counts measured in a non-specific binding (NSB) control. The NSB control is a sample containing only tracer peptide ~2sI-labelled) and Becond precipitating antiserum; it contains no C5a- or ' 25 C3a-specific antiserum. The fraction inhibition is equal to the Counts Bound (CB) for a "sample," less the CB in the "sample with no added compound," divided by the CB for the "no IgG control" less the CB in the "sample with no added compound.n INHIBITION = ~rCB sam~le) - (CB no compound)1 ~(CB no IgG) - (CB no compound)]
~' ' , . .
~ 35 :-.
1, " .. ,",, , ~,, ,,: " , . ,,', ~",", , ,, '", '.' ,,.. " .. " ", ,,,,.. ,,, . ., ",. ,.,., . ",, ,, ", . ..
,~.,:: . ~ . :. : .. -, ., . . - - . , . . , " , . ~ .
: :: - ~ ~ . . . - . - - : . .
:. , ~ ~, , , : , .
W092/10205 2~ pCT/US91/09300 . .
5.5.2. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF
COMPLEMENT-MEDIATED HEMOLYSIS
The ability to inhibit complement can also be tested by assaying for inhibition of complement-mediated red cell lysis (hemolysis). The inhibition of hemolysis is deter-mined as a function of composition concentration, or by - ;~
varying the concentration of one compound while keeping -~
the concentration of the other compound constant. The compositions to be tested are prepared in 0.1 M Hepes buffer (0.15 N NaCl, pH 7.4), and 50 ~1 are added to each well of a V-bottom microtiter plate. Human serum, used as the complement source, is diluted 1 to 500 in Hepes buffer, and 50 ~l are added to each well. Next, commercially available sheep erythrocytes with anti-sheep antibody (e.g., Diamedix Cat. No. 789-001) are used as received and added at 100 ~l/well to initiate the complement pathway leading to hemolysis. The plate is incubated for 60 minutes at 37C and then centrifuged at 500 x g for 10 minutes. The supernatants are removed and 20placed in a flat-bottom microtiter plate. The extent of hemolysis is measured as a function of the sample absorbance at 410 nm. The maximal absorbance (corresponding to maximal hemolysis), A~, is obtained from the absorbance value of an erythrocyte sample 25 containing only human serum, As~ less the absorbance of a sample containing only the red cells, Ao~ Thus, AmU = AS -Ao~ The difference between the absorbance of an erythrocyte sample containing both human serum and inhibitive composition, and the absorbance of a cell 30 sample containing inhibitive composition only, is defined as A~mpl. The inhibition, IH, is expressed as the fraction (A~ - A~mp~)/Am~, and IH50 is defined as the concentration ! of inhibitive composition, or the individual components varied, required to produce a value of IH = 1/2. ~ -.`, :' '`
i , ! ` ~ r~
Z C~55_ 5.6. IMMUNOSUPPRESSIVE ACTIVITY
The organic compounds of the compositions of the present invention can inhibit immune activity. In partic-ular, the compounds of the invention inhibit cell-mediated 5 immune functlon. For example, the compounds can suppress natural killer activity, inhibit the proliferation of peripheral blood lymphocytes, and/or inhibit the activa-tion of T lymphocytes in PBL culture.
Any procedure known in the art may be employed to 0 demonstrate immunosuppressive activity. Such procedures include but are not limited to ~a vitro assays for inhibi-tion of natural killer lysis of target cells, inhibition of proliferation of peripheral blood lymphocytes or inhi-bition of cell surface interleukin-2 receptor expression.
15 In particular, the following assays can be used to demonstrate immunosuppressive activities.
i 5.6.l. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF
NATURAL KILLER ACTIVITY
The composition can be tested for its effect on the ~-ability of peripheral blood mononuclear cells to lyse NK- -`~ sensitive target cells, K562. NR activity is determined using 5~Cr-labeled K562 erythromyeloid leukemia cells as targets, and normal peripheral blood mononuclear cells as 25 ~ffector cells, in a four hour cytotoxicity assay. Effec-tor cells are isolated from fresh blood by Ficoll-Hypaque gradient centrifugation, and l00 ~l of a 5 x 105 cell/well suspension are added to each well of a V-bottom microtiter plate. The composition is diluted in RPMI 1640 medium 30 containing 10% fetal calf serum and dispensed at l00 ~l per well. Target cells (K562) are labeled for 30 minutes with l00 ~Ci of 51Cr, washed thoroughly and dispensed in a 20 ~l volume at 104 cells/well. These cell concentrations result in an effector-to-target cell ratio of 50:1. The ~ 35 microtiter plate is centrifuged, e.g., at 50 x g for 5 ,, :' ~
.
.
~ ~ .
.~
2 C ~ ~ 5 -56-minutes and incubated in a humidified chamber with 5% CO2 -at 37C. After 4 hours, lOo ~l are removed from each well and the radioactivity is measured with a LKB 1275 gamma counter. The percent specific lysls was calculated as 5follows:
~ specific lysis = [(EXP - SR)/(TOTAL - B)] X l00 where EXP (experimental value) is obtained using effector 10 and target cells; SR tthe spontaneous release) is obtained from target cells incubated with media alone; TOTAL re-lease is obtained by hypotonic lysis in water; and B
represents instrumental background. Means can be :
calculated from quadruplicate wells. Viability of the 15 effector cells incubated with the test compound can be determined by trypan blue exclusion.
.; ..
5.6.2. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF PROLIFERATION
OF PERIPHERAL BLOOD LYMPHOCYTES
20 The proliferation of human peripheral blood lympho- : -cytes (PBL) in response to phytohemagglutinin (PHA, Well-come) or anti-CD3 monoclonal antibody (OKT-3, Ortho) can be assessed by the incorporation of 3H-thymidine. The composition is diluted in culture media to the desired 25 Concentrations~ human PBL are added to a final concentration of 106 cells/ml, and then either PHA
(Wellcome) or anti-CD3 (OKT3, Ortho) antibody (final -concentration, l mg/ml) are added to initiate proliferation. The final volume per sample can be l00 ~
30 The cells are incubated for 72 hours after stimulation, -pulsed with l ~Ci 3H-thymidine per sample for 4 hours, harvested, and 3H-thymidine incorporation in DNA is counted `
in a scintillation counter. separate experiments, `
conducted on samples exposed only to varying amounts of 3~ the composition without the stimulant, can show that the .. .. . . . ~: : ., , . . ..................... : .
-. : , . . : ., ,....... , , .;: . . . . : i WO92/10205 ~ 5 Pcr/usgl/093oo PBL are viable, as determined visually by trypan blue exclusion, in the concentration ranges of the composition that are used.
Release of cell surface interleukin-2 receptor (IL-52R) or CD8 antigen from lymphocytes is a correlate of Tcell activation (Rubin et al. J. Immunol. 1985, 135, 3172-77; Rubin et al. Fed. proc. 1985 44, 946; Fujimoto, J. et al. J. Ex~. Med. 1983, 159, 752-66; Tomkinson, B. et al.
2d Annual Conference on Clinical Immunol. Washington, l0 D.C., October 30, 1987). The level of IL-2R or CD8 protein released into the supernatant of the P~L cultures can be assessed by removing aliquots therefrom just prior to pulsing with 3H-thymidine. Commercially available enzyme immunoassay kits (CELLFREE~ IL-2R, Cat. No. CK1020, 1sT Cell Sciences, Inc., Cambridge, MA, or CELLFREE~ T8/CD8, Cat. No. CX1040, T Cell Sciences) can be used to determine the levels of the two analytes.
5.6.3. DEMONSTRATION OF INHIBITION OF CELL SURFACE
The interleukin-2 receptor (IL-2R) is not detectable on the surface of resting T cells. Upon activation by speclfic antigens or mitogens, T cell prollferation is mediated by an autocrine mechanism whereby activated cells 25 secrete interleukin-2 and express cell surface IL-2R
(Meuer, S.C. et al. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 1984, 81, 1509; Tsudo, M., et al. J. Exp. Med. 1984, 160, 612-617; Waldmann, T.A., et al. J. Exp. Med. 1984, 160, 1450-1466).
Compositions can be tested for their ability to inhibit T cell activation, as indicated by inhibition of cell-surface IL-2R expression. PBL cultures (1.5 ml; 24-well plates) are stimulated with PHA (1 ~g/ml) for 72 hours in the absence or presence of varying amounts of the 35 compositlon. Subsequent~y, the cells can be stained using .
..-WO92/1~205 ; PCT/US91/09300 ~ X5 -58-fluorescein isothiocyanate (FITC)-labeled anti-IL-2R
antibody (Act-T-Set IL-2R, Cat. No. AA2009, T Cell Sciences, Inc., Cambridge, MA) and analyzed by flow cytometry (Ortho System 30).
5.6.4. LACX OF IN~IBITION OF CHO
CELL PROLIFERATION ;
The specificity of a composition's inhibitory activity upon immune cells can be demonstrated by assaying for the ability to inhibit the proliferation of Chinese hamster ovary (CHO) cells. Non-confluent CHO cells are allowed to proliferate for 4 hours in a 96-well plate at a volume of 50 ~l per well in the absence or presence of the composition. The cells are pulsed with 0.5 ~Ci of 3H-thymidine per sample for 4 hours, harvested, and the amount of incorporated 3H-thymidine is determined by scintillation counting. The CHO cells allowed to proliferate in the presence of the composition can incorpotrate roughly the same amount of 3H-thymidine as 20 cells incubated in the absence of the composition, thus -~ showing whether a composition of the present invention !i that inhibits activation and/or proliferation of PBL
~ cultures does not inhibit mammalian cell proliferation.
'~ .
5.7. THERAPEUTIC USES OF THE COMPOUNDS
OF THE I~VENTION
The compositions of the invention which exhibit '; synergistic or additive complement, immune and/or -inflammatory activity inhibition have therapeutic value in ~, 30 the prevention or treatment of various immune or inflammatory diseases or disorders. The combination of compounds of the invention may be administered to a .~ patient for treatment of an immune disorder involving undesirable or inappropriate complement activity. In particular, an effective dose of an inhibitive mixture of ., :
` :; ': S, . . : ' ' ,~..... , ..... . ' . .
., .: ~ : ~.', : ' , ' ' , - , ' ' ' ' ' .:
,'~ . , . . . ., . ': ., `': , . . ' ; ' : , , .
:- . ', . ' ' .. : ' W092/t020~ PCT/~S91/09300 ~ &'5'g~X5 compounds of the invention may be therapeutically applied to ameliorate or to prevent a detrimental effect caused by the activity of a component of the complement system (e.a., C5a) or an inappropriately reactive immune system.
5 An effective dose of the composition can be determined by one of ordinary skill, and depends on the choice of biological compound and organic compound as well as the relative amounts of each taking into account routine safety studies, toxicity studies, dose ranges and method 10 o~ delivery, e.g., bolus, continuous, or repeated. In a particular embodiment, the dose of the organic compound can range from about 0.0l to about 500 mg/kg/day, and the dose of the biological compound can range from about 0.0l to about 500 mg/kg/day. One or the other compound can be ;
15 provided as a bolus dose. In a specific embodiment the organic compound is cyclosporin A given intramuscularly at about lO mg/kg/day, and the biological compound is soluble CRl given as a single intravenous bolus of lS mg/kg.
The diseases or disorders which may be treated by the 20 compounds of the invention include but are not limited to those listed in Table III and described in Section 2.6 su~ra. In particular, those disorders associated with extended zones of tissue destruction due to burn- or myocardial infarct-induced trauma, and adult respiratory 25 distress syndrome (ARDS) also known as shock lung can be treated by administration of an effective amount of the compositions of the invention.
Detrimental nonspecific activation of the complement system, or unfavorable activation by the alternative 30 pathway, can also be prevented or treated by administering compositions of the invention. In specific embodiments, - -s mixtures of such compounds can ameliorate the acute pathological changes induced by specific or non-specific proteolytic processing of C5. Mixtures of such compounds 35 refers either to the combined administration of organic : -: , -' :
~' :
.; ' .
. . ........ ,, . ,.. .. ... , .. . ... , , . ... . . . . ... :
.: . .. ~ . , .; ~ . . , - : . : : .:: .. . :, .: .. . :.. .. - . , , ; . :.. . . :. . , 2C~ .?~5 -60-and biological compounds or to the administration of : -biological compounds that have been chemically modified to -also contain organic compounds. ' Mixtures of the compounds of the invention may also 5be used to modulate biologic or immune functions directly or indirectly mediated by the complement system, which can ;
include but are not limited to those functions listed in Tables I and II, supra, and the ln vivo correlates of the in vitro functions therein.
In particular embodiments, the mixtures of the inhib-itive compounds can be used to treat inflammation asso-ciated with, for example, kidney stones, systemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), nephrotoxic glomeronephritis, or multiple sclerosis (See, e.g., Experimental Allergic Encephalomyelitis. A Useful Model for Multiple Sclerosis, A Satellite Conference of the International Society of Neurochemists, July 16-19, 1983, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Miyazaki, W. et al. Microbiol.
Immunol. 1980, 24, 1091; Konno, S. and Tsurutuji, S. Sr.
20 J. Pharmacol. 1983, 80, 269).
In yet another embodiment, the mixtures of the com-pounds of the invention can be administered for treatment of tissue damage due to myocardial ischemia and reperfusion, resulting from neutrophils attracted by and 25 activated by the complement system.
Mixtures of the compounds of the invention may also be administered for the prevention or treatment of diseas-es or disorders caused or accomplished by increased lym-phocyte or disorders caused or accompanied by increased ,~ 30 lymphocyte or natural killer activity, including but not ¦ limited to atrophic gastritus, thyroiditis, allergic encephalomyelitits, gastric mucosa, thyrotoxicosis, auto-immune hemolytic anemia, pemphigus vulgaris, sympathetic opthalmia, delayed-type hypersensitivity, rejection of ~-35 allografts, graft-host reaction, organ transplant rejec - . -. .. : ..... , , , .:: - . . : : . ~ ..
ZC-'-61~f~5 tion, other autoimmune disorders, and drug allergies.
They can also be used to alleviate the adverse effects of complement activation caused by therapeutic intervention such as tissue plasminogen activator therapy or cardiopul-5monary bypass.
Various delivery systems (e.a., encapsulation in liposomes, microparticles, or microcapsules, conjugation to specific molecules) are known and can be used for therapeutic delivery of the compounds. Methods of admin-lO istration include but are not limited to oral, intrader-mal, transdermal, intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscu-lar, intraperitoneal, and intranasal routes. Such administration can be done in either bolus or repeat doses or continuously by infusion for instance. The organic and 15 biological compounds can be delivered concurrently or sequentially, by the same or different routes. For exam-ple, in one embodiment, the organic compound can be taken orally, while the biological compound is administered intravenously.
20 A further embodiment of this invention includes the f combined therapy that can be obtained by treating patients with disorders te.a. myocardial infarction patients) that are routinely treated with thrombolytic agents such as tissuQ plasminogen activator, streptokinase or urokinase 25 with a combination of the compositions of this invention and the routinely administered thrombolytic compounds or a fibrinolytically active fragment, derivative, or modified version thereof. The usefulness of such a combined thera- -py derives from the observation that the complement system -30 is activated in disorders such as myocardial infarction or bypass surgery. The efficacy of a combined treatment could be substantially better than the thrombolytic treat-ment alone due to the ability of the complement inhibitory compositions to modulate the inappropriate and damaging ' 35 complement activation. The administration of the throm-,:
.;
.. , ~ ~ .
Z~ 25 -62-bolytic and composition could be simultaneous or sequential or in different dose forms including combi-nations of oral dose forms with injectables to name just a few. -~
The invention can be better understood by referring to the following examples which are given for illustrative purposes only and are not meant to limit the invention.
6. EXAMPLES OF 6-CARBOXYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO
r BENZOFURAN-2(3H~-CYCLOHEXANESl . .
6.1. 6-CARBOXYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] SODIUM SALT ~44a) [BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] SODIUM
SALT ~44b) Preparation of 33a-b. Methyl 3,5-dihydroxybenzoate (10 g, 59.5 mmol) in dry acetone (200 ml) was added to dry K2CO3 (8.2 g, 59.4 mmol). Dimethysulfate (for 33n; 7.5 g, 59.5 mmol) was added to the mixture, which was refluxed for 24 h. The mixture was filtered. Ether (200 ml) was 20 added to the solution and was extracted with H20 (100 ml x 2). The organic solution was dried over MgSO~; after remov-al of solvent, a crude product (9.0 g) was purified by chromatography (1:19 EtOAc/CHtCl2) to afford 33a as a white solid, yield 3.9 g (36~). mp 95-97C; TLC ~ 0.58 tl:9 25 EtOActCH~Cl2). NMR (CDCl3) 6 7.26-7.13 ~m,2H), 6.63 (m,lH), 5.90 (s,lH,OH), 3.90 (s,3H), 3.80 (s,3H). For 33~: The procedure of 33~ was modified by using diethyl sulfate as -alkylating agent. 33b: mp 98-100C; yield, 33%; TLC R~
0.51 (1:9 EtOAc/CH2Cl2). NMR (CDCl3) ~ 7.16-7.14 (m, 2H), 30 6.62 (m,lH), 5.70 (s,lH,OH), 4.07-4.00 (q,2H), 3.90 (s,lH), 1.41-1.38 (t,3H).
Preparation of 34a-b. NaH (50% in mineral oil; 2.2g, 91.7 mmol) was washed with hexane (40 ml x 2) under N7. Dry DMF (50 ml) was added and the mixture was cooled to 0C. A
35 solution of 33a (7.6 g, 41.7 mmol) in dry DMF (40 ml) was , .
.,.: . - . - ~ : . . .
W092/10205 ~ ,5 PCT/US91/0930 added slowly to the mixture, and then stirred for 1 h at 25C. The mixture was recooled to oC~ and a solution of MOMCl (3.7 g, 45.8 mmol) in dry DMF (20 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 25C for 3 h. Ether 5 (200 ml) was added to the mixture and washed with H20 (100 ml x 4). The ether portion was dried (MgSOI) and concen-trated to give a pale yellow liquid as 34a; yield 8.2 g (87%). TLC R~ 0.44 (CH2Cl,). IR (neat) 2950, 1740, 1600, ;
1460, 1430, 1320, 1240, 1150, 1060, 1020, 770 cml. NMR
(CDCl3) ~7.32-7.31 (m,lH), 7.24-7.23 (m,lH), 6.79 (m,lH), 5.19 (s,2H), 3.90 (s,2H), 3.83 (s,3H), 3.48 (s,3H). For 34b: Procedure for 34a was modified. Yield, 95%; TLC R~
0.42 (CH2Cl2). IR (neat) 2980, 1725, 1600, 1450, 1300, 1240, 1150, 1060, 1030, 770 cm-~. NMR (CDCl;) 6 7.30-7.29 15 (m,lH), 7.23-7.22 (m,lH), 6.79-6.78 (m,lH), 5.19 (s,2H), 4.09-4.02 (q,2H), 3.90 (s,3H), 3.48 (s,3H), 1.44-1.39 (t,3H) Prep~ration of 35a-~. LiAlH4 (1.7 g, 44.2 mmol) was suspended in dry THF ~150 ml) under N2 and cooled to OC.
! 20 A solution of 34~ (10 g, 44.2 mmol) in THF (20 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 3 h at 25C.
Excess LiAlH~ was carefully decomposed by additional ice.
The mixture was filtered through silica gel and rinsed with ether (150 ml). The solution was washed with H20 (50 25 ml x 2), dried and concentrated to give a colorless lif~uid as 35a, yield 6.7g (76%). TLC R~ 0.38 (1:4 EtOAc/CH2Cl2). IR
(neat) 3400, 2920, 1600, 1460, 1290, 1150, 1050, 925, 840cm~l. NMR (CDCl3) ~6.67-6.50 (m,3H), 5.16 (s,2H), 4.65 30 (s,2H), s,3H), 3.50 (s,3H), 2.56 (s,H,OH). 35b was pre-pared by the same procedure that used ~or 35a: yield, 90-92%; TLC R~ O.S2 (1:4 EtzO/CH,Cl2). IR (neat) 3400, 2940, 1600, 1460, 1390, 1280, 1210, 1155, 1140, 1030, 925, 850 cm-l. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.80-6.57 (m,3H), s.27 (s,2H), 4.70 ~'"
. ~ ..
WO 92/l0205 Xc ~ PCr/US91/0930Q
(s,2H), 4.20-3.97 (q,2~), 3.50 (s,3H), 2.00 (s,H,OH), 1.50-1.33 (t,3H). -Preparation of 36a-b. To a solution of 35a (2.2 g, 11.1 mmol) and imidazole (1.51 g, 22.2 mmol) in CH2Cl, ~50 5ml), was added slowly TBDMSCl (2.0 g, 13.3 mmol) dissolved in CH,Cl2 (10 ml). The mixture was stirred at 25C for 3 h.
The mixture was washed with H,0 (100 ml x 2), dried with (MgSO4) and concentrated to give a colorless liquid, 3.3 g (94%) as 36a. TLC Rf 0.8 (4:6 hexane/CH2Clt). IR (neat) 2940, 1600, 1460, 1365, 1300, 1250, 1210, 1190, 1150, 1100, 1055, 1025, 925, 835, 765 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~
6.62-6.61 (m,lH), 6.58-6.56 (m,lH), 6.49-6.47 (t,lH), 5.15 (s,2H), 4.69 (s,2H), 3.78 (s,3H), 3.47 (s,3H), 0.95 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H). For 36b: It was prepared by the 15 procedure that used for 36a; yield, 90-95%. IR (neat) 2940, 1600, 1460, 1390, 1370, 1290, 1250, 1150, 1100, 1030, 940, 840, 775 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.61-6.59 (m,lH), 6.56-6.54 (m,lH), 6.48-6.47 (t,lH), 5.15 (s,2H), 4.67 (s,2H), 4.04-3.97 (q,2H), 3.47 (s,3H), 1.43-1.37 (t,3H), 20 0.94 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H).
Prep4r~tion of 38a-b. To a solution of 36a (8.2 g, 26.2 mmol) and TMEDA (4.6 g, 39.4 mmol) in dry THF (200 ml) under N2 at 0C, n-~uLi (12 ml, 28.8 mmol) was added slowly. The solution W21S stirred 30 min at 0C and then 25 1.5 h at 25C. The solution was recooled to -78C, CuI
(7.5 g, 39.4 mmol) was added in one portion under positive N2 stream. The mixture was stirred for 1.5 h at -78C to --40C. The mixture was recooled to -78C, bromide 37 (5.5 g, 31.5 mmol) in THF (20 ml) was added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred 4 h from -78C to 25C. Ether (200 ml) was added to the solution and washed with 20% NH40H solu-tion until the aqueous layer was no longer blue, dried and concentrated to give a brown liquid (10.4 g). Purification by chromatography (1:19 EtOAc/hexane) afforded a colorless ~.. , .. ' ,' " '" '' ,;' : ' ' . ' '' ,' '; ''.' , '' .. "" . '''.. ' ' "' ' ''',' ,`' i .' ' '. ' ' ' ' , . . ' WO92/10205 ~ C ~ ~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 liquid as product 38a (8.7 g, 82%). TLC Rf 0.70 ~1:9 EtOAc/hexane). IR (neat) 2930, 1610, 1590, 1460, 1430, ~ -1260, 1200, 1100, 1080, 1030, 840, 780 cm-l. NMR (CDCl3) 6.68 (s,lH), 6.61 (s,lH), 5.22-5.18 (m,lH), 5.13 (s,2H), 54.71 (s,2H), 3.79 (s,3H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.26 (s,2H), 1.97-1.88 (m,4H), 1.62-1.46 (m,4H), 0.94 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H). For 38b: Preparation was essentially that used for 38a. Yield, 60-62%. TLC ~ 0.66 (1:9 EtOAc/hexane). IR
(neat) 2940, 1610, 1590, 1440, 1390, 1370, 1260, 1200, 10 1150, 1100, 840, 770 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.67 (s,lH), 6.58 (s,lH), 5.25-5.22 (m,lH), 5.13 (s,2H), 4.69 (s,2H), 4.03-3.96 (q,2H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.28 (s,2H), 2.00-1.89 (m,4H), 1.76-1.47 (m,4H), 1.39-1.35 (t,3H), 0.94 (s,9H), 0.10 (s,6H).
Preparation of 39a-b. To the solution of 38a (7.2 g, 14.7 mmol) in THF (100 ml), (BU)4 NF (1.0 M in THF, 21 ml, 21 mmol) was added slowly at 25C. Solution was stirred at 2SC for 2 h. Ether (100 ml) was added to the solution, then washed with 5% HCl (20 ml) and H20 (100 ml x 2). The 20 organic layer was dried and concentrated to give a color-less liquid as 39~, yield 6.0 g (90~). TLC ~ 0.53 (2:3 EtOAc/hexane). IR (neat) 3380, 3920, 1610, 1590, 1450, 1430, 1400, 1200, 1160, 1110, 1080, 1030, 960, 925, 830 cml. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.70 (s,lH), 6.61 (s,lH), 5.21-5.18 25 (m,lH), 5.14 (s,2H), 4.62 (s,2H), 3.79 (s,3H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.26 (s,2H), 2.00-1~87 (m,4H), 1.62-1.48 (m,4H).
For 39b: Preparation was essentially that used for 39a.
Yield, 95%. ~LC Rf 0.58 (2:3 EtOAc/hexane). IR (neat) 3400, 2940, 1610, 1590, 1440, 1390, 1200, 1150, 1120, 1070, 1030, 925, 820 cm ~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 6.69 (s,lH), 6.58 ~s,lH), 5.30-5.25 (m,lH), 5.14 (s,2H), 4.59 (s,2H), 4.03-3.96 (q,2H), 3.44 (s,3H), 3.28 (s,2H), 2.00-1.88 (m,4H), 1.60-1.46 (m,4H), 1.39-1.35 (t,3H).
1:
1:
~C'`' '~ ~5 -66-Preparation of 4Oa-b. To a mixture of PCC ~5.5 g, 25.6 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (100 ml) at 25C was added ~sa (4.6 g, 15.7 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (50 ml) slowly. The mixture was stirred at 25C for 4 h more. The mixture was filtered 5through silica gel and rinsed with EtOAc (40 ml). The - solution was washed with H~0 (50 ml), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated to give a yellow liquid which then was puri-fied by chromatography (3:7 EtOAc/hexane) to afford a pale yellow liquid as 40a, yield 4.2 g (92%). TLC Rf 0.66 (3:7 10 EtOAc/hexane). IR (~eat) 2920, 1690, 1580, 1450, 1430, 1380, 1300, 1200, 1150, 1110, 1070, 1020, 920, 840, 740, 720 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.89 (s,lH), 7.23 (s,lH), 7.10 (s,lH), 5.22 (s,2H), 5.20-5.18 (m,lH), 3.86 (s,3H), 3.46 (s,3H), 3.33 (s,2H), 1.98-1.88 (m,4H), 1.61-1.48 (m,4H).
15For ~Ob: Procedure of preparation was essentially that !. used for 40a. Yield, 75-81%. TLC Rf 0.56 (1:4 EtOAC/hexane). IR (neat) 2920, 1700, 1585, 1440, 1380, ~ 1310, 1200, 1160, 1110, 1070, 1030, 960, 920, 845, 740, g 720 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.88 (s,lH), 7.22 (s,lH), 7.08 20 (s,lH), 5.25-5.22 (m,lH), 5.21 (s,2H), 4.12-4.05 (q,2H), ¦ 3.47 ~s,3H), 3.36 (s,2H), 2.00-1.89 (m,4H~, 1.60-1.38 l (m,4H), 1.43-1.39 (t,3H).
Preparation of 41a-b. To a solution of 40a (4.2 g, 14.5 mmol) in 2-propanol (30 ml) and THF (15 ml) at 0C Was 25 added slowly aq. 4N HCl solution ~40 ml, 160 mmol) in ;~ 2-propanol (10 ml). The solution was then stirred at 25C
for 16 h or until disappearance of 40a (by TLC). The solution was extracted with ether (50 ml x 3). The ether -~
solution was washed with H2O (30 ml), then dried and con-j centrated. The crude product was purified by chromatogra-phy (3:7 EtOAc/hexane) to afford 41a as white solid, yield 3 9 (84%). mp 153-155C. TLC Rf 0.60 (3:7 EtOAc/hexane).
NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.90 (s,lH), 7.04 (m,2H), 5.78 (s,lH,OH), 5.68-5.65 (m,2H), 3.90 (s,3H), 3.48 (s,2H), 2.09-2.01 . _, . -WO92/10205 ~ X5 PCT/US91/09300 (m,4H), 1.96-1.90 (m,4H). For 41b: Procedure of prepara-tion was essentially that used for 41a. Yield, 76%; TLC Rf 0.34 (1:4 EtOAc/hexane). NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.86 (s,lH), 7.00 -(m,2H), 5.80 (s,lH,OH), 5.70-5.66 (m,2H), 4.13-4.06 5 (q,2H), 3.47 (s,2H), 2.05-2.02 (m,2H), 1.92-1.88 (m, 2H), 1.63-1.54 (m,4H), 1.46-1.41 (t,3H). -Preparation of 42a-b. Amberlyst 15 (10 g) was added in one portion to the solution of 41a (3.3 g, 13.4 mmol) in CH~Cl2 (100 ml). The mixture was stirred at 25C for 6 10 h. The mixture was filtered and the solution was washed with H,0 (100 ml), dried and concentrated to give a crude product (3 g) which then was purified by chromatography (1:4 EtOAc/hexane) to afford 42a as a white solid (2.5 g, 76%). TLC R~ 0.57 (1:4 EtOAc/hexane). IR (KBr) 2930, 1690, 15 1600, 1430, 1390, 1350, 1325, 1220, 1120, 1030, 920, 830, 805, 745 cm~. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.85 (s,lH), 6.93 (s,lH), 6.89 (s,lH), 3.88 (s,3H), 2.94 (s,2H), 1.86-1.64 (m,6H), 1.55-1.4S (m,4H). 13C NMR (CDCl3) ~ 191.77, 160.53, 156.90, 138.19, 121.25, 105.65, 102.81, 90.36, 55.58, 38.48, 20 37.23, 25.05, 22.95. For ~2b: Procedure of preparation was essentially that used for ~2~. mp 105-106C. Yield, 82%; ~-TLC R~ 0.55 (1:4 EtOAc/hexane). NMR (CDCl3) ~ 9.84 (s,lH), 6.91 (s,lH), 6.87 (s,lH), 4.15-4.08 (q,2H), 2.95 (s,2H), 1.86-1.68 (m,6H), 1.53-1.45 (m,4H), 1.45-1.40 (t,3H).
Prepar~t~on o~ ~3a-b. To a mixture of ag. 2N NaOH
(30 ml) containing Ag2O (2.4 gl 10.2 mmol) at 50~C, a solu-tion of 42a (1 g, 4.1 mmol) in EtOH (1 ml) and THF (5 ml) was added slowly. The mixture was stirred for 6 h at 50C. ;
The mixture was filtered and the aq. solution was washed with ether (50 ml). The aq. solution then was cooled to 0C, and acidified with conc. HCl solution. The white precipitate that resulted was extracted with ether, dried -and concentrated to afford a white solid as 43a, yield 0.75g (71%). TLC R~ 0.62 (1:9:10 MeOH/CH.Cl2/EtOAc). NMR
:, ' . .
W O 92/10205 ~C~ .?~3~S P ~ /US91/09300 (CDCl3) ~ 7.16 (s,2H), 3.88 (s,3H), 2.94 (s,2H), 1.87-1.65 (m,6H), 1.55-1.47 (m,4H). For 43b: Procedure for prepara-tion was essentially that used for 43a. mp 190-192C. TLC
~ 0.62 (1:9:10 MeOH/CH,Cl~/EtOAC); yield,69%. IR (KBr) 53300-2400, 1675, 1595, 1430, 1350, 1325, 1265, 1210, 1120, 1100, 1030, 955, 860, 770, 740 cm~'. NMR (CDCl3) ~ 7.14 (s,2H), 4.15-4.08 (q,2H), 2.95 (s,2H), 1.86-1.65 (m,6H), 1.60-1.45 (m,4H), 1.45-1.40 (t,3H). ~3C NMR (CDCl3) ~
172.17, 160.08, 155.61, 130.19, 120.54, 105.39, 104.77, 90.04, 63.80, 38.49, 37.24, 25.09, 22.99, 14.84. Anal.
Calcd for C~6H200~: C, 69.54; H, 7.30. Found: C,69.40;
H.7.35.
Preparation of 44a-b. Sodium hydride (50% in mineral oil, 0.58 g, 24.2 mmol) was washed with hexane (30 ml) 15 under N2, then dry ether (50 ml) was added. A solution of 43a (3.2 g, 12.2 mmol) in ether (150 ml) was added to above mixture slowly at 25C. The mixture was stirred at 25C for 6 h and a white precipitate resulted. The mixture was extracted with H20 (50 ml). The aqueous solution was 20 collected and freeze dried to give a white solid (3.2 g, J 92%). NMR (D2O) ~ 7.10 (s,lH), 6.92 (s,lH), 3.85 (s,3H), 2.82 (s,2H), 1.70-1.54 (m,6H), 1.44-1.33 (m,4H).
For 44b: Procedure for preparation was essentially that used for 44a. Yield, 75%. NMR (D2O) ~ 7.09 (s,lH), 25 6.90 (s,lH), 4.19-4.12 (q,2H), 2.89 (s,2H), 1.77-1.60 ~, (m,6H), 1.50-1.40 (m,4H), 1.40-1.36 (t,3H).
~t t .
., '' .
~ .
,j :` .
WO92/1020~ 2 C ~!~2 5 PCT/~S91/09300 6.2. SODIUM SALTS OF 4-BENZYLOXY-6-CARBOXYLSPIRO
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55a);
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55b);
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55c);
6-CARBOXYL-4-(2'-HYDROXYETHYLOXYSPIRO
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55d);
[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55e) 6-CARBOXYLSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE] (55g); AND
~BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYC~OHEXANEl ~55i) Preparation of 55a-e,g,i. Procedure for preparation ~;
of these compounds was essentially that used for 44. NMR
spectra for 55a-g are listed as below. 55a: NMR (D2O) 7.21-6.88 (s,7H), 4.85 (s,2H), 2.56 (s,2H), 1.43-1.06 15(m,lOH). 55b: NMR (D2O) ~ 7.10 (s,lH), 6.90 (s,lH), 4.13 (t,2H), 2.93 (s,2H), 1.79-1.67 (m,8H), 1.50-1.41 (m,6H), 0.93 (t,3H). 55c: NMR (D2O) ~ 7.20-6.80 (m,7H), 2.61 (s,2H), 1.60-1.12 (m,lOH). 55d: NMR (D20) ~ 7.07 (s,lH), --6.92 (s,lH), 4.18 (t,2H), 3.93 (t,2H), 2.96 (s,2H), 1.68 20 (s, b, 6H), 1.44(s, b, 4H). 55e: NMR (D20) ~ 8.10-8.07 (d,2H), 7.13 (s,lH), 7.11 (s,lH), 6.98-6.95 (d,2H), 2.68 (s,2H), 1.70-1.23 (m,lOH). 55i: NMR (D20) 7.90-7.87 (d,2H), 7.14 (s,lH), 7.12 (9, lH), 7.00-6.97 (d,2H), 2.76 (s,2H), 1.70-1.27 (m,lOH). 55g: NMR (D20) ~ 7.45-7.42 (d,lH), 7.23-7.20 (m,2H), 2.93 (s,2H), 1.65 (s, b, 6H), 1.41 (s,b, ~ 4H). I3C NMR (D2O) ~ 177.63, 160.05, 139.25, 133.68, x 127.83, 124.60, 112.09, 93.64, 42.45, 38.96, 27.15, 25.37.
a . . . - ' 7. EXAMPLES -~i 30 7.1. 2-(1'-CYCLOHEXENYL)METHYL-3-METHOXYMETHOXYANI50LE r9a~
The 3-methoxymethoxyanisole, 7, was obtained in 96% -;
-~ yield by the following procedure. A mixture of finely -~
powdered anhdryous potassium carbonate (K2CO3; 2.0 equiv) ~- 35 and 3-methoxyphenol (1.0 equiv) in dry acetonitrile was , .
:., ''''; ' ~ . .
W092/1020~ ~C ;~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 -70- ~ -stirred at ooc for 15 minutes under nitrogen. To ensure that the reaction pH remained above six, 100 ml of aceto-nitrile were used per gram of phenol substrate. A
catalytic amount of 18-crown-6 (0.12 equiv) was added, and 5the mixture was stirred an additional 15 minutes at OoC.
Neat chloromethyl methyl ether (1.5 equiv) was then intro-duced slowly. The suspension was allowed to warm up to ambient temperature and stirred for 6 hours. After this time, the mixture was recooled to 0C, and one-half the original quantities of K2CO3, 18-crown-6, and CH3OCH2Cl were added After another 4 hours of stirring at room tempera-ture, the suspension was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in eithyl either (Et~O), washed with 5% sodium 1shydroxide (3 x 50 ml), concentrated in vacuo, and dis-tilled under reduced pressure. Compound 7 was obtained as a clear colorless liquid. Bp 45C (0.15 mm Hg). IH NMR
(90 MHz, deuteriochloroform) ~ 7.16 (lH, m), 6.61 (3H, m), 5.16 (2H, s), 3.79 (3H, s), and 3.49 (3H, s) in ppm 20 downfifled from TMS. 13C NMR (CDCl3) ~ 160.5,m 158.2, 129.7, 108.2, 107.3, 102.5, 94.3, 55.9, and 55.1 in ppm downfield from TMS.
~ -BuLi ~1.1 equiv) was added slowly to a THF solution o compound 7 (1.0 equiv) and TMEDA (1.1 equiv), at 0C
25 under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 2-5 hours and then cooled to -78C.
Cuprous iodide (1.2 equiv.3 was added all at once. The light gray suspension was warmed up to -40C, and after stirring for 1.5 hours-, turned into a green-gray color.
30 The copper reagent was cooled to -78C and allowed to react with a THF solution of freshly-prepared allylic bromide 6a (1.3 equiv). The reaction mixture was allowed to warm up to ambient temperature gradually and stirred for up to 72 hours. The mixture was quenched and washed with a saturated aqueous solution of sodium bicarbonate ~ .. ,: ~ :, ., . ............ . . . . : , : ,, , : , , ~ ' , . ! ' , . ., . ~ ' ' , . . . . . . .
WO92/1020~2 ~C~ ~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 until the aqueous layer became colorless. The organic layer was dried by passage through a plug of potassium carbonate and concentrated in vacuo to give a dark orange oil. The crude product was distilled under reduced pres-sure to provide compound 9a in 69% yield. Bp 105C t0.15 mm Hg). Anal. Caqlcd. for C,6H2203: C, 73.25; H, 8.45.
Found: C, 73.13; H, 8.50. ~H NMR (90 MHz, CDCL3) ~ 7.03 (lH, t, J = 8Hz), 6.71 (1~, d, J = 8 Hz), 6.54 (lH, d, J
= 8 Hz), 5.23 (lH, broad s), 5.13 (2H, s), 3.77 (3H, s), l0 3-43 (3H, s) 3,32 (3H, broad s), 1.95 (4H, m), and 1.57 (4H, m) in ppm downfield from TMS. IJC NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) ~ 158.5, 155.8, 136.3, 126.7, 120.0, 118.1, 107.0, 104.6, 94.3, 55.8 (2C's), 30.9, 28.8, 25.3, 23.1, and 22.6 ppm downfield from TMS. IR (neat) 2940, 2840, 1595, 1470, 15 1440, 1260, 1160, 1105, 1070, and 1025 cm~
.
7.2. 3-(1'-CYCLOHEXENYL)METHYL-2-HYDROXY-4-I METHOXYBENZOIC ACID (12a~
q Compound 9a was metalated at the 4-position by the 20 following procedure. A hexane solution of 9~ (1.0 equiv) i and TMEDA (1.1 equiv) was treated with a hexane solution 3 of ~-BuLi (1.1 equiv) added gradually at 0C under an atmosphere of nitrogen. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours and then cooled to -78C.
, 25 CH,O ~ 0~01~
~ 3- ~J -:
S Ll-9a The aryllithium reagent Li-9a prepared by the above ~-route was then exposed tO a s~rear, o' dried carbon d cxiie 3~ gas bubbled through the -78C solution for 0.5 hour.
. .
, , ' . ' : .
.
.
.. ., . .. ~ . , . - , . . " . , .. . . . i, - . , .. . . -.. . , . . .. . ., j: . : . ., . . - , . : .. , . ~ .,. , ~ : . , : . . :- , . .: .. . i ., ,, . "".. ~ , ., ,., ,~ . , . .,, .. , ~: ... .
WO92/10205 ~ 72- PCT/US91/09300 Carrying out this reaction at 0C cuts the resulting yield in half. The mixture was allowed to warm up to room temperature while maintaining a steady stream of gas. The mixture was poured into water and extracted a few times with 5% aqueous sodium hydroxide, then acidified to pH 1 with concentrated hydrochloric acid, and then extracted into ether. The crude product was back-extracted into Et~O
and the combined organic layers dried over magnesium 8ulfate. The solvent was evaporated and the residue i l0 redissolved in a minimum of boiling ether. The warm solution was allowed to cool slightly, and then hexane was added to the point of cloudiness. The mixture was then allowed to stand in the freezer. An off-white solid with a melting point of 161-163C was harvested (66% yield).
5Anal. Calcd- for C~5H~8O4: C, 68.69; H, 6.92. Found: C, 68.75; H, 6.95. IH NMR (90 MHz, acetone-~) ~ 7.81 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 6.62 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 5.26 (lH, broad s), 4.26 (2H, broad s), 3.90 (3H, s), 3.29 (2H, broad s), 2.01 (4H, m), and 1.57 (4H, m) in ppm downfield from TMS. 13C
20 NMR (acetone-~b) ~ 173.0, 164.3, 162.1 (2C's), 136.5, 130.6, 121.0, 115.9, 106.5 (2C's), 103.3, 56.3, 30.0, 29.4, 25.8, 23.8, 23.2 (2C's). IR ~KBr) 1650, 1610, 1500, 1455, 1265, 1185, and 1090 cm~.
7.3. 3-(1'-CYCLOHEXENYL)METHYL-2-HYDROXY-4-METHOXYBENZALDEHYDE (12b) A solution of aryllithium reagent ~i-9a, prepared ln situ by the procedure described in Section 7.2, supra, was cooled to -12C and treated with neat N,N'-30 dimethylformamide (1.5 equiv) added all at once. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was then poured into water, saturated with sodium chloride, and extracted with Et2O. The organic layers were i combined, dried (MgSO4), and concentrated in vacuo; the ~ 35 residue was recystallized from ether-hexane (See Section ~.
: . - .. .. , - . . . ~,, . , . - , : . :: - .- -: : : : : . .: : : . - . .
- . - .. :. . : : . . ,~ . . , . . , : .. . . :
WO92/1020S 2C .~ 25 PCT/US91/09300 -7.2). The product was purified by column chromatography (silica, ether/hexane eluent). Mp 48-49C. Anal. Calcd.
for ClsH~8O3: C, 73.15; H, 7.37. Found: C, 73.22; H, 7.40.
IH NMR (CDCl3) ~ 11.42 (lH, broad s), 9.64 (lH, s), 7.33 5 (lH~ d), 6.51 (lH, d), 5.23 (lH, broad s), 3.83 (3H, s), ~
3.26 (2H, broad s), 1.96 (4H, m), and 1.56 (4H, m) in ppm -downfield from TMS. ~3C NMR (CDCl3) ~ 194.7, 164.6, 161.3, 135.5, 133.8, 120.6, 115.9, 115.6, 103.1, 55.9, 29.9, -28.8, 25.2, 23.0, and 22.4 in ppm downfield from TMS. IR
10 (KBr) 2930, 2840, 1625, 1495, 1255, 1100, 800, and 640 I . .
cm .
7.4. 7-CARBOXY-4-METHOXYSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANEl (lla~
A benzene solution of compound 12a (Section 7.2) was -~
treated with dry Amberlyst ion-exchange resin (approxi-mately 3-4 g per gram of substrate, dried at 110C under high vacuum) added in one portion. The mixture was stirred for up to 24 hours at room temperature and then 20 filtered. The resin beads were washed thoroughly with fresh benzene and methylene chloride. The filtrates were combined, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo. The product lla was purified , in 85~ yield by column chromatography. Mp 192-194C.
¦ 25 Anal. Calcd. for CI~H~lO4: C, 68.69; H, 6.92. Found: C, 68.52; H, 6.99. IH NMR (CDC13) ~ broad roll centered at about 12.0 (lH), 7.85 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 6.50 (lH, d, J =
9 Hz), 3.89 (3H, s), 2.94 (2H, s), and 1.69 (lOH, broad m) ' in ppm downfield from TMS. ~3C NMR (CDC13) 164.5, 160.6, 30 158.7, 132.7, 113.6, 106.2, 104.5, 94.2, 55.7, 38.0, 37.1 (2C's), 24.9, and 23.2 (2C's) in ppm downfield from TMS.
Figure 1 shows the infrared (KBr) spectrum. IR (KBr) : -1660, 1615, 1445, 1435, 1385, and 1100 cml. Cyclization ; -was also accomplished by heating the phenol precursor in 35 either a 50/50 4N hydrochloric acid/isopropanol solvent , ,, ~, .
Z ~ & ~ .. 8 ~ 5 -74-mixture or a boron trifluoride etherate solution in THF. -This latter cyclization procedure is not recommended for any phenol precursor other than 12a, however.
7.5. 7-FORMYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANEl (~
The phenol precursor 12b was treated with Amberlyst resin as described in the previous section. The product llb was isolated and purified by column chromatography (83% yield). Mp 62-63C. Anal. Calcd. for C~5HIa03: C, 73.15; H, 7.37. Found: C, 73.22î H, 7.40. IH NMR (CDCL3) ~ 10.16 (lH/ s)/ 7.66 (lH, d, J = 9 Hz), 6.46 (lH, d, J =
9 Hz)/ 3.88 (3H/ s)/ 2.88 (2H/ s)/ 1.4-2.0 (lOH/ broad m).
Compound llb is easily transformed to lle by a metal 15 hydride reduction step or other means well-known in the - art.
.~ , ' ' .
:~ 7.6. SYNTHESIS OF 6-CARBOXY-7-FORMYL-4-METHOXY-i SPIRO[9ENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANE ~68) AND
6,7-DICARBOXYL-4-METHOXYSPIRO
r BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYC~O~ANE1_L66) Prepar~t~on of 65: A solution of n-butyllithium in hexane (2.20 ml, 4.95 mmol) was added to a solution of N, N, N' trimethylethylenediamine (0.65 ml, 5.09 mmol) in THF
(6 ml) at -20C (Crl4/CO2). After 30 min, llb (1170 mg, 4.76 mmol, prepared as described in section 6.8 supra) in 2S THF (4 ml) was added dropwise, followed 30 min later by n-BuLi (6.35 ml, 14.28 mmol). The resulting system was kept at -20C for 24 h, and DMF was added (02.20 ml, 28.56 mmol). After 24 h reaction period, the reaction products were partitioned between ether t4 x 50 ml) and brine ~50 :
30 ml), chromatography of the extracts gave 65 (1135 mg, 4.14 mmol, 87%) as a solid mp. 129-131C (recrystallized from ~,~ hexane-ether); IR (KBr): 3000-2840, 1670, 1600, 1470, ~
1425, 1390, 1320, 1280, 1260, 1210, 1130, 1030, 890, 850, -770, 700 and 620 cm~~; IH NMR: 1.40-1.93 (s, 10H), 2.93 (s, ~ -`
`` ` '' ' ' ' '; ' ` "' " ' ` ' ' ' ' ~"' ' ' ' ` ' ' ` ' ' i' . " ` ' . . . .. .:
WO92/10205 Xc ~ 8 ~ PCT~US9t/09300 2H), 3.94 (s, 3H) 7.04 (s, lH), 10.35 (s, lH) and 10.70 -(s, lH); 13C NMR: 22.9, 24.9, 37.2, 37.7, 56.0, 93.0, 103.6, 113.7, 120.2, 138.7, 160.3, 164.7, 188.6 and 192.6;
Elemental analysis: calcd. C=70.06, H=6.61; obsd. C=69.84, 5H=6.65.
Preparation of 68: A 4 N solution of potassium hydroxide (52.92 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of compound 65 (2900 mg, 1058 mmol) in THF (10 ml) and water (7 ml) containing dissolved silver nitrate 0 (3777 mg, 22.22 mmol, 1.0S eq.) at room temperature. The reaction system was protected from direct light. After stirring for 2 h at room temperature, the solids were filtered and extensively washed with distilled water. 2N
H,SO~ was added until pH 3, and the reaction products were 15extracted with ether (3 x 150 ml), washed with brine (2 x -25 ml) and dried (MgSO4). Chromatography of the reaction products allowed the recovery of the starting material (1823 mg, 63%), compound 68 (326 mg, 1.12 mmol, 11%, 29%
corrected yield) and compound 66 (614 mg, 2.01 mmol, 19~, 20 51%). Compound 68: mp: 148-150C (rec. from hexane-ether);
IR (KBr): 3440, 3000-2840, 1740, 1630, 1450, 1345, 1290, 1270, 1150, 1105, 1010, 910, 860, 770, 690, cm~; IH NMR
(DMSO d~): 1.30-1.52 (m, 4H), 1.62-1.81 (m, 6H), 2.91 (s, 2H), 3.87 ~s, 3H), 6.55 ~bs, lH), 6.85 ~s, lH), and 7.95 25 (bs, lH); 13C NMR (DMSO d6): 22.52, 24.47, 36.57, 37.56, 55.86, 91.90, 96.33, 98.34, 120.60, 121.48, 128.99, 154.0-3, 158.28, 168.42; MS (e/m, %): 290 (M+, 89), 289 (72), 272 (100), 271 (88), 244 (65), 215 (78), 192 (98), 191 (95), 190 (65), 165 (93), 164 (82), 79 (89). Elemental . -30 analysis: calcd. C=66.20, H=6.25; obsd. C=66.19, H=6.26.
Direct Preparation of 66: To a solution 65 (153 mg, ; 0.56 mmol) in ethanol (5 ml), was added a solution of ~-silver nitrate (222 mg, 1.30 mmol) in distilled water ~1 ml), followed by KOH (3 ml, 2.99 mmol). The system was ., i, . , , A :, ' . i i ~ , , , ,, . , ' WO92/10205 2C~. ~'8~5 -76- PCT~US91/09300 stirred overnight at room temperature, shielded from the light, then it was filtered and the residue was carefully washed with water. The combined aqueous phases were extracted with ether, the aqueous phase was then acidified 5and extracted with ether (3 x 25 ml); the combined organ-ic phases were dried and chromatographed to afford 66 (156 mg, 0.51 mmol, 91%) as a white solid mp. 188-190C (recrys-tallized fro~ acetone); IR (KBr): 3500-2400, 3000-2850, 1700, 1610, 1410, 1330, 1290, 1130, 1040, 1000, 930, 855, 750 and 660 cm~: IH NMR: (acetone d6): 1.40-1.90 (m, 10H), 2.93 (s, 2H), 3.91 (s, 3H) and 6.95 (s, 2H); ~3C NMR:
(acetone d6): 23.5, 25.6, 37.6, 38.7, 56.1, 91.7, 105.1, 111.6, 118.8, 133.0, 157.8, 158.8, 167.2 and 186.1; Ele-mental analysis: calcd. C=62.74, H=5.92; obsd. C=62.66, 15H=6.01.
7.7. GENERA~ METHODS
3 The melting points were measured with a Thomas Hoover apparatus, and are uncorrected; the infrared spectra were 20 obtained with the aid of a Perkin Elmer 281B spectropho-tometer, the IH NMR spectra were recorded in deuterio-chloroform, unless another solvent is speci~ied, either at 90 MHz, in a Varian EM 390 apparatus, or at 300 MHz in a Varian VXR 300 spectrometer. The 33C NMR were recorded at ~ 75.4 MHz in a Varian VXR 300 spectrometer. All the sig-3 nals are reported in ppm, downfield from tetramethyl-, silane, used as internal reference. The multiplicities of t the signals are abbreviated as: s=singlet, d=doublet, ~ 30 t=triplet, q=quartet, m=multiplet, b=broad signal. The low resolution mass spectra were obtained from a Finnigan 3221-F200 spectrograph, at 70 eV. The elemental analyses were done by Atlantic Mirolab, Inc. (Norcross, GA). The HRMS was obtained at Massachusetts Institute of Technolo-35 gY
. ..
.
.. ~ :- - . : . - .. ; . , ~ . . - : . - : :
WO92/10205 ~&.. `. ~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 . ':
All the solvents and chemicals used were of good ^ -quality. In several cases, some of them were purified ~ -and/or dried following preestablished procedures. All the reactions were carried out under a dry nitrogen ~-5atmosphere. The column chromatographies were done using MN Silica gel 60, under atmospheric pressure, using dif-ferent solvent systems (hexane-ether, hexane-ethyl ace- -tate), in which increasing quantities of the second sol-vent were periodically added to the first solvent, or on a 0 chromatotron. 1% acetic acid was added during the chro-matographies of carboxylic acids.
8. COMPLEM~NT INHIBITION BY DI- AND
TRI- SUBSTITUTED SPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANES]
5 The 4 substituted spirobenzofuran compounds of exam-ple 7 and the disubstituted spirobenzofuran compounds of example 8 were tested for their capacity to inhibit complement-mediated lysis of sheep red blood cells (SR8C).
The compounds to be tested were diluted in 0.1 M Hepes j~ 20 buffer (0.15 N NaCl, pH 7.4), and 50 ~il were added to each 'j well of a V-bottom microtiter plate. Human serum, used as 3 the complement source, was diluted 1 to 100 in Hepes buffer, and 50 ,ul were added to each well. Next, commercially available sheep erythrocytes with anti-sheep 25 antibody (Diamedix Cat. No. 789-O01) were used as received and added at 100 ~1/well to initiate the complement pathway leading to hemolysis. The plate was I incubated for 60 minutes at 37C and then centrifuged at r 500 x g for lO minutes. The supernatants were removed and placed in a flat-bottom microtiter plate. The extent of hemolysis was measured as a function of the sample ` absorbance at 410 nm. The maximal absorbance (corresponding to maximal hemolysis), Am~l was obtained from the absorbance value of an erythrocyte sample ~ ,.
~` ' ';"
.- :
WO92/10205 ZC~ S PCTlUS91/09300 containing only human serum, As, less the absorbance of a sample containing only the red cells, ~. Thus, A~ = As -. The difference between the absorbance of an erythrocyte sample containing both human serum and 5inhibitive compound, and the absorbance of a cell sample containing inhibitive compound only, was defined as Aymple.
The inhibition, IH, was expressed as the fraction (A~ -AUmpl~)/A~, and IH50 was defined as the concentration of inhibitive compound required to produce a value of IH =
1/2. The results of the hemolysis assay5 are shown in Figure 1 and Tables V and VI.
Table V
Inhibition of Hemolysis by 6,7-disubstituted -4-methoxv spirorbenzofuran-2(3H)-cvclohexanes]
. ~.
20 COmpound Mean IH50 (+ SD) n=
mM
11~ 1.330 (+ 0.490) 10 ~4~ 0.532 (+ 0.193) 29 25 62 1.670 (+ 0.153) 3 66 0.800 (+ 0.356) 3 68 0.164 (+ 0.076) 7 R76COOH 0.570 (+ 0.170) 9 * The concentration of compound (+ standard deviation) required to produce a value for hemolysis inhibition of O.S.
, .
.' ' -`: , : : .~ `, .;: ,. ` . ~ . ' - ::. . . - ' ` . .: ~ : : , : : , WO92/10205 ~C~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 -- . .
..
Table VI .
. ... .
: Inhibition of Hemolysis by ~
6-carboxyl-4-substituted :.
s~iro r benzofuran-2(3H)-cvclohexanesl :.
. ~:
Compound Mean IH50 (+ SD) n= . ~:
mM
31a 1.45 (+ 0.21) 2 ~4a 0.532 (+ 0.193) 29 44b 0.580 (+ 0.216) 3 , 55a 2.53 (+ 1.00 2 55b 0.430 . : . -55¢ 0.280 (+ 0.014) 2 ,~ 55d >2.8 .4 55e 0.305 (+ 0.049) 2 ..
~ 55g 2.320 (+ 0.099) 2 :':
,~i S5h-' 0.320 (+ 0.056) 9 .
'.~ 20 55i 1.45 (+ 0.44) 2 :~
. ~ , . .
~76COOH 0.570 (+ 0.170) 2 :
.... - , ,' y : * The concentration of compound ~+ standard deviation) ~,; required to produce a value for hemolySis inhibition of ::
'~ 25 0'5' ~ :
: ** The sodium salt of 4-p-aminophenoxy-carboxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane]
..
`,1 ' "' By comparing the inhibition of hemolysis by compounds : :
62, 66 and 68 as shown in figure 1 and Table V, it can be seen that the particular arrangement of substitutents at positions 6 and 7 of the benzofuran ring is important for ~ anti-hemolytic activity. By comparing IHso values for the #~: 35 position 4-substituted series as shown in Table VI (for .1 .
. .
.
WO92/10205 Zc ~ PCT/US91/09300 example, the values for 55c, 55e, and 55h), improvements in anti-hemolytic activity can also be obtained through the optimal choice of the R substituent at position 4. In addition, several of the compounds (see for example, 5compounds 55c, 55e, 55h and 68 in particular) are more effective in inhibiting complement-mediated hemolysis than is K76COOH. It is anticipated that optimal substituents at position 4, combined with an optimal pair of sub-stituents at position 6 and 7, will result in even more 0 potent complement inhibitors.
TRI- SUBSTITUTED SPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANES]
5 The 4 substituted spirobenzofuran compounds of exam-ple 7 and the disubstituted spirobenzofuran compounds of example 8 were tested for their capacity to inhibit complement-mediated lysis of sheep red blood cells (SR8C).
The compounds to be tested were diluted in 0.1 M Hepes j~ 20 buffer (0.15 N NaCl, pH 7.4), and 50 ~il were added to each 'j well of a V-bottom microtiter plate. Human serum, used as 3 the complement source, was diluted 1 to 100 in Hepes buffer, and 50 ,ul were added to each well. Next, commercially available sheep erythrocytes with anti-sheep 25 antibody (Diamedix Cat. No. 789-O01) were used as received and added at 100 ~1/well to initiate the complement pathway leading to hemolysis. The plate was I incubated for 60 minutes at 37C and then centrifuged at r 500 x g for lO minutes. The supernatants were removed and placed in a flat-bottom microtiter plate. The extent of hemolysis was measured as a function of the sample ` absorbance at 410 nm. The maximal absorbance (corresponding to maximal hemolysis), Am~l was obtained from the absorbance value of an erythrocyte sample ~ ,.
~` ' ';"
.- :
WO92/10205 ZC~ S PCTlUS91/09300 containing only human serum, As, less the absorbance of a sample containing only the red cells, ~. Thus, A~ = As -. The difference between the absorbance of an erythrocyte sample containing both human serum and 5inhibitive compound, and the absorbance of a cell sample containing inhibitive compound only, was defined as Aymple.
The inhibition, IH, was expressed as the fraction (A~ -AUmpl~)/A~, and IH50 was defined as the concentration of inhibitive compound required to produce a value of IH =
1/2. The results of the hemolysis assay5 are shown in Figure 1 and Tables V and VI.
Table V
Inhibition of Hemolysis by 6,7-disubstituted -4-methoxv spirorbenzofuran-2(3H)-cvclohexanes]
. ~.
20 COmpound Mean IH50 (+ SD) n=
mM
11~ 1.330 (+ 0.490) 10 ~4~ 0.532 (+ 0.193) 29 25 62 1.670 (+ 0.153) 3 66 0.800 (+ 0.356) 3 68 0.164 (+ 0.076) 7 R76COOH 0.570 (+ 0.170) 9 * The concentration of compound (+ standard deviation) required to produce a value for hemolysis inhibition of O.S.
, .
.' ' -`: , : : .~ `, .;: ,. ` . ~ . ' - ::. . . - ' ` . .: ~ : : , : : , WO92/10205 ~C~ 5 PCT/US91/09300 -- . .
..
Table VI .
. ... .
: Inhibition of Hemolysis by ~
6-carboxyl-4-substituted :.
s~iro r benzofuran-2(3H)-cvclohexanesl :.
. ~:
Compound Mean IH50 (+ SD) n= . ~:
mM
31a 1.45 (+ 0.21) 2 ~4a 0.532 (+ 0.193) 29 44b 0.580 (+ 0.216) 3 , 55a 2.53 (+ 1.00 2 55b 0.430 . : . -55¢ 0.280 (+ 0.014) 2 ,~ 55d >2.8 .4 55e 0.305 (+ 0.049) 2 ..
~ 55g 2.320 (+ 0.099) 2 :':
,~i S5h-' 0.320 (+ 0.056) 9 .
'.~ 20 55i 1.45 (+ 0.44) 2 :~
. ~ , . .
~76COOH 0.570 (+ 0.170) 2 :
.... - , ,' y : * The concentration of compound ~+ standard deviation) ~,; required to produce a value for hemolySis inhibition of ::
'~ 25 0'5' ~ :
: ** The sodium salt of 4-p-aminophenoxy-carboxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane]
..
`,1 ' "' By comparing the inhibition of hemolysis by compounds : :
62, 66 and 68 as shown in figure 1 and Table V, it can be seen that the particular arrangement of substitutents at positions 6 and 7 of the benzofuran ring is important for ~ anti-hemolytic activity. By comparing IHso values for the #~: 35 position 4-substituted series as shown in Table VI (for .1 .
. .
.
WO92/10205 Zc ~ PCT/US91/09300 example, the values for 55c, 55e, and 55h), improvements in anti-hemolytic activity can also be obtained through the optimal choice of the R substituent at position 4. In addition, several of the compounds (see for example, 5compounds 55c, 55e, 55h and 68 in particular) are more effective in inhibiting complement-mediated hemolysis than is K76COOH. It is anticipated that optimal substituents at position 4, combined with an optimal pair of sub-stituents at position 6 and 7, will result in even more 0 potent complement inhibitors.
9. SYNERGISTIC INHIBITION OF COMPLEMENT
BY SOLUBLE COMPLEMENT RECEPTOR TYPE I
(SCR1) AND 6-CARBOXY-7-FORMYL-4-METHOXY-SPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANEl (68 Soluble recombinant human complement receptor type 1 (sCRl) has been demonstrated to inhibit both classical and alternative complement activation in in vitro assays (International Patent Publications W089/09220 and WO91/05047, both entitled "The Human C3b/C4b Receptor i 20 (CR1)" and Weisman et al., 1990, Science, 249, 146-151).
In particular, sCR1 has been shown to inhibit complement mediated sheep red blood cell ~SRBC) lysis with 50%
inhibition observed at concentrations ranging from 0.1 to 1.O nM depending on the specific assay conditions ~Weisman 25 et al., ibid.). -Certain spirobenzofuran-2~3H)cyclohexanes have been shown to inhibit complement in in vitro assays ~see Sec-tions 6, 7 and 8 supra). Specifically, the compound 6-! carboxyl-7-formyl-4-methoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)cyclo- 30 hexane], referred to herein as compound 68, has been shown to inhibit complement mediated sheep red blood cell (SRBC) hemolysis with 50% inhibition observed at a compound concentration of 164 + 76 ~M (see Section 8, Table V
supra).
' : -.. - . : .. : . . ~ .. . . : . : . -, . . ~ . . .. . ., . - . .
~ 8 ~ ~ S
To assess the effect of combining both sCRl and compound 68 on the ability to inhibit complement, com-binations of these inhibitors were evaluated in the SRBC
hemolytic assay. FIGURE 2 shows results from the SRBC
5hemolytic assay in which the concentration of 68 was varied in the absence of added sCRl (open squares). Also shown is the inhibition of hemolysis as a function of compound concentration at a constant concentration of sCRl of 220 ng/ml (filled squares). At this concentration in ' 10 the absence of added 68, sCRl inhibits hemolysis by 30%
(y-intercept value, filled squares). As can be seen from the figure, at low concentrations of 68 (< 250 ~M), the inhibitory effects appear to be greater than a simple addition of independent activities, indicating a syner-gistic effect. For example, ll ~M 68 alone results in 3%
inhibition, 220 ng/ml sCRl alone results in 30% inhibi-tion, but the combination of the two at these same concen-trations results in 54% inhibition. As can also be seen ;
from the graph, at higher 68 concentrations (> 700 ~M), 20 the combination with sCRl results in less than additive effects. The explanation for apparent synergistic effects :-at low concentrations of 68 and competitive effects at higher concentrations is being studied further.
FIGURE 3 shows the inhibition of hemolysis as a 25 function of sCRl concentration in the-absence and presence of added compound 68. The concentrations of sCRl required for 50% inhibition of hemolysis are 230 ng/ml and lO0 ng/ml in the absence and presence 68 (43 ~M), respec-tively. Thus the apparent potency of sCRl to inhibit 30 complement hemolysis is nearly doubled in the presence of 43 ~M 68.
~:
3~
, . ~ : . ~ , . . .... . . .
, ,. , . . , , ,, :
~ WO92/1020~ PCT/US91/09300 ~C J.-~5 -82-10. EXAMPLE: THE EFFECTS OF CYCLOSPORINE AND sCRl - ON SENSITIZED CARDIAC ALLOGRAFT
REJECTION
The present example describes the use of an established model of sensitized allografting, an ACI-to-5Lewis rat cardiac transplant in which the Lewis ratrecipient is sensitized by prior ACI skin grafting, to assess the effects of the combined administration of cyclosporine A and sCRl on hyperacute rejection in vivo.
10.1. MATERIALS AND METHODS
Cardiac allograft transplants to sensitized - recipients were performed as described previously (Pruitt & ~ollinger, l99l, J. Surg. Res. 50:350-355). Briefly, Lewii~ rats received three successive ACI rat skin grafts -which resulted in high serum titers of ACI-specific antibodies. These hypersensitized Lewis rats then underwent heterotopic ACI cardiac allografting.
Cyclosporine A was given intramuscularly at lO mg/kg/day ' beginning two (2) days prior to transplant and continued 20 until the time of graft rejection. sCRl was given as a 3 single intravenous bolus at 15 mg/kg immediately prior to reperfusion of the graft. Control animals received an ! intravenous bolus of phosphate buffered saline ~PBS) of a , volume equivalent to those in the sCRl-treated group.
25 Cardiac allografts were evaluated visually for the first 30 minutes following reperfusion and then by abdominal ~ palpation every l hour until rejection. Rejection was t~! defined as total cessation of cardiac graft contraction ` and was-confirmed by direct visualization and histologic '~ examination.
~. .
lO.2. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Table VII includes the allograft survival times (hours) for individual animals and the means and standard " ' ~
,, :
':-.
W092/10205 ~ C'~ r~ r- PCT/US9t/09300 errors of the mean (SEM) for the various groups. The sCR1 , group yielded increased graft survival times approximately 10-fold longer than the control group. This is consistent with a significant prolongation previously observed in the ~ -5same model for a lower sCRl does of 3 mg/kg (Pruitt &
Bollinger, 1991, suPra). The cyclosporine A group yielded variable results which suggested a possible prolongation ;
of graft survival. An earlier study in the same model showed that cyclosporine A (10 mg/kg/day; intramuscularly beginning on the day of transplantation and continuing until rejection) produced a significantly longer graft survival than did controls while an identical except lower dose (5 mg/kg/day) did not (Xnechtle et al., 1985 J.
Heart. Transplant. 4:5~1-545). Unexplained variation in results within a single treatment group including ;~
cyclosporine have previously been reported in this model, for example, when combined with total lymphoid irradiation (Harland et al., 1989 Transplant. Proc. 21:1118-1119). As shown in Table VII, the combined administration of 20 cyclosporine and sCR1 yielded graft survival times which were clearly longer than sCR1 treatment alone. The combination cyclosporine and sCR1 graft survival times suggest an improvement over the "cyclosporine alone" group although the variation in the latter group is large. Thus 25 the combination of sCR1 and cyclosporine results in an improvement relative to the administration of either compound alone.
.
':; ' : :.
;~ 35 ' .
.: ~ . . : . . , : . :. , : . . ... . .
- . " ;. ' ' '., ' ' ' '' . ,.'' ~, : :' ', , ' W 092/tO205 PC~r/US91/09300 _ ~ f~ 3'~ ~ --84--, TABLE VII
ACI-to-sensitized Lewis rat cardiac transplant . , .
Graft survival timeMean + SEM
l Treatment (hours) thours) .
control (PBS) 0.5, l, 1, 1, 2, 2, 3.8+0.7 _ ~4, 4, 5, 5, 5, 6, I ~
cyclosporine A 2, 4, 166 57+54 I :
sCRl 43, 43, 47 44+1.1 10clcyospo lne A ~110, 161, 170 147+19 11. DEPOSIT OF MICROORGANISMS : .
E. coli strain DK1/P3 carrying plasmid piABCD (desig-nated pCR1-piABCD), encoding the full-length CR1 protein, :
was deposited with the Agricultural Research Culture Col- ~ -lection (NRRL), Peoria, Illinois, on March 31, 1988 and was assigned accession number B-18355.
: Chinese hamster ovary cell line DUX B11 carrying ' 20 plasmid pBSCRlc/pTCSgpt clone 35.6, encoding a soluble CRl molecule, was deposited with the American Type Culture Collection (ATCC), Rockville, Maryland, on March 23, 1989 and was assigned accession number CRL 10052.
The present invention is not to be limited in scope ; 25 by the examples or by the microorganisms deposited since the compositions and the deposited embodiments are , intended as single illustrations of aspects of the . :
.i invention and any embodiments which are functionally r' equivalent are within the scope of this invention.
30 Indeed, various modifications of the invention in addition ~ to those shown and described herein will become apparent to those skilled in the art from the foregoing description ~, and accompanying drawings. Such modifications are ~ ~
. intended to fall within the scope of the appended claims. ~ .
i 35 'Y, ~: -., ., ~ . .
. .
.
. W092/10205 Z~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 Various references are cited herein, the disclosures of which are incorporated by reference in their entire- :
ties.
: .
~j -.
,~ . .
: .
. ~ .
, ' '.
~ 30 .~ , . .
~
. .. , . ,. ~ .. .; .. . . . . . , . , .. , . - . - ., . .. , , :; , . : -, W O 92/1020~ P ~ /US91/09300 Z ~ ?~
Pi~Ye missinY i3t the time ot public3tion . ` ': . . `. ,'. , . j ` , ' '' '' ~ ,' ' , WO 92/10205 PCr/US91/09300 _ g~
Inl~n~llon~l Appllcnllon No: PCTI t MIC~lOORGANIS M6 O~ n-l ~h~ In ~-~n~cll~n ~l~h Ih~ mk~ nOm ~ J I- -n ~",_ 84, _, l~n~ .14=~ 3 .1 ~h~ c~ n A lo~hlTlrlcATlo~l O~ O-~O-IT
lul~h-~ - Id~nUn-d n n ddlll-n-l ~h~
. 1, _ ..
O-m~ lOn ~
Agrlcultural Research Culture Collectlon ~ In~ n l~n~lu~n~ n~ ~un~l~l I
Peorla, Illlnols US ..
~ n l~um~
March 31, 1988 ¦ B-18355 n ADOlllOh1AL I~lOleAtlOhl~ I 10~ n~ 11 n-l ~ el~l 1hl~ Inl~lm~n~n ~ e-nnnu~ ~n ~ ch-d ~b~l Cl .' ....... _ _ .,.
~, .~
. ,:',' .. ~. O~ u~--O ~ o~ O~e;A~O~ o- ~ n~ ~h- ~ U-~ 1 .. _____.__ .. , ', ' .' 'i: ~ .
,"
D ~ r A ~ ~ t ~ ~ U r~ O O ~ D l O A - l O ~ n~ l lh- Indl~ll-n~ d -1-~ ~ hmll~-d 1- Ih~ Inl~n~ n~l ~u~u l-l-l ~ llr Ih~ ~n~l n~lu~ InJlc~ll-n~ o A~ n lI mh~ ~ -l D -r- ~
.
I .
:~
E~ h~ d _llh Ih~ Im~ln~ll-nO ~e~ n _I ~n Ill-d 11~ h~ J ~ ~h~ ntom~
~ ~ ~,,, ~__ ' I
.. 1~ om................................ ~/ I
~ I L~ .. ,.. I~l7l ~ m l~ nll ~ Ih~ Inl~n~ nO d~ ~u ~ ¦
'~ . I . ~
_~ .. _ .. _,_._.. ,_.. , .__ .... ,_.. ---- ~- I
` I~uln~l~"d om---l . ' :
~-lm rCImo~ IJ-n~
~ .
:' :
... . . . . . ..
, .. . .', . ~ :
BY SOLUBLE COMPLEMENT RECEPTOR TYPE I
(SCR1) AND 6-CARBOXY-7-FORMYL-4-METHOXY-SPIRO[BENZOFURAN-2(3H)-CYCLOHEXANEl (68 Soluble recombinant human complement receptor type 1 (sCRl) has been demonstrated to inhibit both classical and alternative complement activation in in vitro assays (International Patent Publications W089/09220 and WO91/05047, both entitled "The Human C3b/C4b Receptor i 20 (CR1)" and Weisman et al., 1990, Science, 249, 146-151).
In particular, sCR1 has been shown to inhibit complement mediated sheep red blood cell ~SRBC) lysis with 50%
inhibition observed at concentrations ranging from 0.1 to 1.O nM depending on the specific assay conditions ~Weisman 25 et al., ibid.). -Certain spirobenzofuran-2~3H)cyclohexanes have been shown to inhibit complement in in vitro assays ~see Sec-tions 6, 7 and 8 supra). Specifically, the compound 6-! carboxyl-7-formyl-4-methoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)cyclo- 30 hexane], referred to herein as compound 68, has been shown to inhibit complement mediated sheep red blood cell (SRBC) hemolysis with 50% inhibition observed at a compound concentration of 164 + 76 ~M (see Section 8, Table V
supra).
' : -.. - . : .. : . . ~ .. . . : . : . -, . . ~ . . .. . ., . - . .
~ 8 ~ ~ S
To assess the effect of combining both sCRl and compound 68 on the ability to inhibit complement, com-binations of these inhibitors were evaluated in the SRBC
hemolytic assay. FIGURE 2 shows results from the SRBC
5hemolytic assay in which the concentration of 68 was varied in the absence of added sCRl (open squares). Also shown is the inhibition of hemolysis as a function of compound concentration at a constant concentration of sCRl of 220 ng/ml (filled squares). At this concentration in ' 10 the absence of added 68, sCRl inhibits hemolysis by 30%
(y-intercept value, filled squares). As can be seen from the figure, at low concentrations of 68 (< 250 ~M), the inhibitory effects appear to be greater than a simple addition of independent activities, indicating a syner-gistic effect. For example, ll ~M 68 alone results in 3%
inhibition, 220 ng/ml sCRl alone results in 30% inhibi-tion, but the combination of the two at these same concen-trations results in 54% inhibition. As can also be seen ;
from the graph, at higher 68 concentrations (> 700 ~M), 20 the combination with sCRl results in less than additive effects. The explanation for apparent synergistic effects :-at low concentrations of 68 and competitive effects at higher concentrations is being studied further.
FIGURE 3 shows the inhibition of hemolysis as a 25 function of sCRl concentration in the-absence and presence of added compound 68. The concentrations of sCRl required for 50% inhibition of hemolysis are 230 ng/ml and lO0 ng/ml in the absence and presence 68 (43 ~M), respec-tively. Thus the apparent potency of sCRl to inhibit 30 complement hemolysis is nearly doubled in the presence of 43 ~M 68.
~:
3~
, . ~ : . ~ , . . .... . . .
, ,. , . . , , ,, :
~ WO92/1020~ PCT/US91/09300 ~C J.-~5 -82-10. EXAMPLE: THE EFFECTS OF CYCLOSPORINE AND sCRl - ON SENSITIZED CARDIAC ALLOGRAFT
REJECTION
The present example describes the use of an established model of sensitized allografting, an ACI-to-5Lewis rat cardiac transplant in which the Lewis ratrecipient is sensitized by prior ACI skin grafting, to assess the effects of the combined administration of cyclosporine A and sCRl on hyperacute rejection in vivo.
10.1. MATERIALS AND METHODS
Cardiac allograft transplants to sensitized - recipients were performed as described previously (Pruitt & ~ollinger, l99l, J. Surg. Res. 50:350-355). Briefly, Lewii~ rats received three successive ACI rat skin grafts -which resulted in high serum titers of ACI-specific antibodies. These hypersensitized Lewis rats then underwent heterotopic ACI cardiac allografting.
Cyclosporine A was given intramuscularly at lO mg/kg/day ' beginning two (2) days prior to transplant and continued 20 until the time of graft rejection. sCRl was given as a 3 single intravenous bolus at 15 mg/kg immediately prior to reperfusion of the graft. Control animals received an ! intravenous bolus of phosphate buffered saline ~PBS) of a , volume equivalent to those in the sCRl-treated group.
25 Cardiac allografts were evaluated visually for the first 30 minutes following reperfusion and then by abdominal ~ palpation every l hour until rejection. Rejection was t~! defined as total cessation of cardiac graft contraction ` and was-confirmed by direct visualization and histologic '~ examination.
~. .
lO.2. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Table VII includes the allograft survival times (hours) for individual animals and the means and standard " ' ~
,, :
':-.
W092/10205 ~ C'~ r~ r- PCT/US9t/09300 errors of the mean (SEM) for the various groups. The sCR1 , group yielded increased graft survival times approximately 10-fold longer than the control group. This is consistent with a significant prolongation previously observed in the ~ -5same model for a lower sCRl does of 3 mg/kg (Pruitt &
Bollinger, 1991, suPra). The cyclosporine A group yielded variable results which suggested a possible prolongation ;
of graft survival. An earlier study in the same model showed that cyclosporine A (10 mg/kg/day; intramuscularly beginning on the day of transplantation and continuing until rejection) produced a significantly longer graft survival than did controls while an identical except lower dose (5 mg/kg/day) did not (Xnechtle et al., 1985 J.
Heart. Transplant. 4:5~1-545). Unexplained variation in results within a single treatment group including ;~
cyclosporine have previously been reported in this model, for example, when combined with total lymphoid irradiation (Harland et al., 1989 Transplant. Proc. 21:1118-1119). As shown in Table VII, the combined administration of 20 cyclosporine and sCR1 yielded graft survival times which were clearly longer than sCR1 treatment alone. The combination cyclosporine and sCR1 graft survival times suggest an improvement over the "cyclosporine alone" group although the variation in the latter group is large. Thus 25 the combination of sCR1 and cyclosporine results in an improvement relative to the administration of either compound alone.
.
':; ' : :.
;~ 35 ' .
.: ~ . . : . . , : . :. , : . . ... . .
- . " ;. ' ' '., ' ' ' '' . ,.'' ~, : :' ', , ' W 092/tO205 PC~r/US91/09300 _ ~ f~ 3'~ ~ --84--, TABLE VII
ACI-to-sensitized Lewis rat cardiac transplant . , .
Graft survival timeMean + SEM
l Treatment (hours) thours) .
control (PBS) 0.5, l, 1, 1, 2, 2, 3.8+0.7 _ ~4, 4, 5, 5, 5, 6, I ~
cyclosporine A 2, 4, 166 57+54 I :
sCRl 43, 43, 47 44+1.1 10clcyospo lne A ~110, 161, 170 147+19 11. DEPOSIT OF MICROORGANISMS : .
E. coli strain DK1/P3 carrying plasmid piABCD (desig-nated pCR1-piABCD), encoding the full-length CR1 protein, :
was deposited with the Agricultural Research Culture Col- ~ -lection (NRRL), Peoria, Illinois, on March 31, 1988 and was assigned accession number B-18355.
: Chinese hamster ovary cell line DUX B11 carrying ' 20 plasmid pBSCRlc/pTCSgpt clone 35.6, encoding a soluble CRl molecule, was deposited with the American Type Culture Collection (ATCC), Rockville, Maryland, on March 23, 1989 and was assigned accession number CRL 10052.
The present invention is not to be limited in scope ; 25 by the examples or by the microorganisms deposited since the compositions and the deposited embodiments are , intended as single illustrations of aspects of the . :
.i invention and any embodiments which are functionally r' equivalent are within the scope of this invention.
30 Indeed, various modifications of the invention in addition ~ to those shown and described herein will become apparent to those skilled in the art from the foregoing description ~, and accompanying drawings. Such modifications are ~ ~
. intended to fall within the scope of the appended claims. ~ .
i 35 'Y, ~: -., ., ~ . .
. .
.
. W092/10205 Z~ ~5 PCT/US91/09300 Various references are cited herein, the disclosures of which are incorporated by reference in their entire- :
ties.
: .
~j -.
,~ . .
: .
. ~ .
, ' '.
~ 30 .~ , . .
~
. .. , . ,. ~ .. .; .. . . . . . , . , .. , . - . - ., . .. , , :; , . : -, W O 92/1020~ P ~ /US91/09300 Z ~ ?~
Pi~Ye missinY i3t the time ot public3tion . ` ': . . `. ,'. , . j ` , ' '' '' ~ ,' ' , WO 92/10205 PCr/US91/09300 _ g~
Inl~n~llon~l Appllcnllon No: PCTI t MIC~lOORGANIS M6 O~ n-l ~h~ In ~-~n~cll~n ~l~h Ih~ mk~ nOm ~ J I- -n ~",_ 84, _, l~n~ .14=~ 3 .1 ~h~ c~ n A lo~hlTlrlcATlo~l O~ O-~O-IT
lul~h-~ - Id~nUn-d n n ddlll-n-l ~h~
. 1, _ ..
O-m~ lOn ~
Agrlcultural Research Culture Collectlon ~ In~ n l~n~lu~n~ n~ ~un~l~l I
Peorla, Illlnols US ..
~ n l~um~
March 31, 1988 ¦ B-18355 n ADOlllOh1AL I~lOleAtlOhl~ I 10~ n~ 11 n-l ~ el~l 1hl~ Inl~lm~n~n ~ e-nnnu~ ~n ~ ch-d ~b~l Cl .' ....... _ _ .,.
~, .~
. ,:',' .. ~. O~ u~--O ~ o~ O~e;A~O~ o- ~ n~ ~h- ~ U-~ 1 .. _____.__ .. , ', ' .' 'i: ~ .
,"
D ~ r A ~ ~ t ~ ~ U r~ O O ~ D l O A - l O ~ n~ l lh- Indl~ll-n~ d -1-~ ~ hmll~-d 1- Ih~ Inl~n~ n~l ~u~u l-l-l ~ llr Ih~ ~n~l n~lu~ InJlc~ll-n~ o A~ n lI mh~ ~ -l D -r- ~
.
I .
:~
E~ h~ d _llh Ih~ Im~ln~ll-nO ~e~ n _I ~n Ill-d 11~ h~ J ~ ~h~ ntom~
~ ~ ~,,, ~__ ' I
.. 1~ om................................ ~/ I
~ I L~ .. ,.. I~l7l ~ m l~ nll ~ Ih~ Inl~n~ nO d~ ~u ~ ¦
'~ . I . ~
_~ .. _ .. _,_._.. ,_.. , .__ .... ,_.. ---- ~- I
` I~uln~l~"d om---l . ' :
~-lm rCImo~ IJ-n~
~ .
:' :
... . . . . . ..
, .. . .', . ~ :
Claims (30)
1. A composition comprising:
(a) a biological compound that is able to inhibit at least one activity of complement; and (b) a non-protein organic compound that is able to exhibit an immunosuppressive, complement inhibiting or anti-inflammatory activity.
(a) a biological compound that is able to inhibit at least one activity of complement; and (b) a non-protein organic compound that is able to exhibit an immunosuppressive, complement inhibiting or anti-inflammatory activity.
2. The composition of claim 1 in which the biological compound has an SCR or derivative thereof.
3. The composition of claim 1 which composition produces a complement inhibiting activity, which activity is manifested by:
(i) inhibition of complement-mediated lysis of red blood cells; or (ii) inhibition of formation of C5a or C5a des Arg; or (iii) inhibition of formation of C3a or C3a des Arg.
(i) inhibition of complement-mediated lysis of red blood cells; or (ii) inhibition of formation of C5a or C5a des Arg; or (iii) inhibition of formation of C3a or C3a des Arg.
4. The composition of claim 1 in which the biological compound is selected from the group consisting of CR1, CR2, CR3, CR4 Factor I, Factor H and DAF.
5. The composition of claim 1 in which the biological compound is CR1 or a fragment or derivative thereof.
6. The composition of claim 1 in which the biological compound is CR2 or a fragment or derivative thereof.
7. The composition of claim 5 or 6 in which the biological compound is a soluble receptor substantially lacking a transmembrane region.
8. The composition of claim 1 further comprising a thrombolytic agent or fibrinolytically active fragment or derivative thereof.
9. The composition of claim 8 in which the throm-bolytic agent is selected from the group consisting of tissue plasminogen activator, streptokinase, and uroki-nase.
10. The composition of any one of claims 1-8 in which the non-protein compound is selected from the group consisting of anti-inflammatory compounds, antimetabolites, anti-mitotics, cyclosporin-like compounds and macrolides.
11. The composition of claim 1 in which the non-protein compound is a spirobenzofuran.
12. The composition of claim 11 in which the spirobenzofuran is selected from the group consisting of 6-carboxyl-4-phenoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane], 6-carboxyl-4-p-nitrophenoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane], 4-p-aminophenoxy-6-carboxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane], 6-carboxyl-7-formyl-4-methoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)cyclohexane], 6-carboxyl-7-formyl-4-phenoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)cyclohexane], K76, and K76 COOH.
13. A molecule comprising a biological compound covalently linked to a non-protein compound, which biological compound is able to inhibit at least one functional activity of complement and which non-protein compound is able to exhibit an immunosuppressive or anti-inflammatory activity or able to inhibit at least one functional activity of complement.
14. The molecule of claim 13 in which the biological compound has an SCR or derivative thereof.
15. The molecule of claim 13 in which the covalent linkage is cleaved after administration in vivo to a subject.
16. The molecule of claim 13 which produces a complement inhibiting activity, which activity is manifested by:
(i) inhibition of complement-mediated lysis of red blood cells;
(ii) inhibition of formation of C5a or C5a des Arg; or (iii) inhibition of formation of C3a or C3a des Arg.
(i) inhibition of complement-mediated lysis of red blood cells;
(ii) inhibition of formation of C5a or C5a des Arg; or (iii) inhibition of formation of C3a or C3a des Arg.
17. The molecule of claim 13 in which the protein is selected from the group consisting of CR1, CR2, CR3, CR4, Factor I, Factor H, and DAF.
18. The molecule of claim 13 in which the protein is a soluble receptor substantially lacking a transmembrane region.
19. The molecule of claim 13 in which the protein is CR1 or a fragment or derivative thereof.
20. The molecule of claim 13 in which the protein is CR2 or a fragment or derivative thereof.
21. The molecule of claim 19 in which the protein is a soluble CR1 fragment substantially lacking a transmembrane region.
22. A composition comprising the molecule of claim 13 and a thrombolytic agent or fibrinolytically active fragment or derivative thereof.
23. The composition of claim 22 in which the thrombolytic agent is selected from the group consisting of tissue plasminogen activator, streptokinase, and uroki-nase.
24. The composition of claim 13 in which the non-protein compound is selected from the group consisting of anti-inflammatory compounds, antimetabolites, anti-mitotics, cyclosporin-like compounds and macrolides.
25. The composition of claim 13 in which the non-protein compound is a spirobenzofuran or derivative or analog thereof.
26. The composition of claim 25 in which the spirobenzofuran is selected from the group consisting of compounds 6-carboxyl-4-phenoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane], 6-carboxyl-4-p-nitrophenoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane], 4-p-aminophenoxy-carboxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)-cyclohexane], 6-carboxyl-7-formyl-4-methoxyspiro[benzofuran-2(3H)cyclohexane], K76, and K76 COOH.
27. A composition comprising:
(a) a soluble CR1 fragment substantially lack-ing a transmembrane region which exhibits at least one functional activity of CR1, which functional activity is selected from the group consisting of the ability in vi-tro to inhibit complement-mediated hemoly-sis, to inhibit C3a and/or C5a production, to bind C3b and/or C4b, to exhibit factor I
cofactor activity, and to inhibit C3 and/or C5 convertase activity; and b) 6-carboxy-7-formyl-4-methoxyspiro[benzofu-ran-2(3h)-cyclohexane].
(a) a soluble CR1 fragment substantially lack-ing a transmembrane region which exhibits at least one functional activity of CR1, which functional activity is selected from the group consisting of the ability in vi-tro to inhibit complement-mediated hemoly-sis, to inhibit C3a and/or C5a production, to bind C3b and/or C4b, to exhibit factor I
cofactor activity, and to inhibit C3 and/or C5 convertase activity; and b) 6-carboxy-7-formyl-4-methoxyspiro[benzofu-ran-2(3h)-cyclohexane].
28. A pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of the composition of claim 1 or 26 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, for use in the treatment of an immune disorder or a disorder involving undesirable or inappropriate complement activity.
29. A pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of the molecule of claim 14 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier for use in the treatment of an immune disorder or a disorder involving undesirable or inappropriate complement activity.
30. The composition of claim 1 in which the non-protein compound is a compound of the general formula, 4:
in which R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, a substituted lower alkyl group, a benzyl group, a substituted benzyl group, a phenyl group or a substituted phenyl group; R1 and R2 represent independently a hydrogen atom, a carboxylic acid group, a formyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, a N-(lower alkyl)carbamoyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a halide group, a vinyl group, a substituted vinyl group having up to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylidene group having up to 20 carbon atoms, an aliphatic acyl group, a substituted aliphatic acyl group, an aromatic acyl group, a substituted aromatic acyl group, a sulfamoyl group, an aminomethyl group, a N-(lower alkyl)aminomethyl group, a N,N-di(lower alkyl)aminomethyl group, a heterocyclic ring, an N-(acyl)carbamoyl group, an amidino group or a hydrazide group; R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached may also represent a cyclic anhydride or lactone; or a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt or ester thereof, provided that R1 and R2 do not both represent hydrogen atoms.
in which R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, a substituted lower alkyl group, a benzyl group, a substituted benzyl group, a phenyl group or a substituted phenyl group; R1 and R2 represent independently a hydrogen atom, a carboxylic acid group, a formyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, a N-(lower alkyl)carbamoyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a halide group, a vinyl group, a substituted vinyl group having up to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylidene group having up to 20 carbon atoms, an aliphatic acyl group, a substituted aliphatic acyl group, an aromatic acyl group, a substituted aromatic acyl group, a sulfamoyl group, an aminomethyl group, a N-(lower alkyl)aminomethyl group, a N,N-di(lower alkyl)aminomethyl group, a heterocyclic ring, an N-(acyl)carbamoyl group, an amidino group or a hydrazide group; R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached may also represent a cyclic anhydride or lactone; or a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt or ester thereof, provided that R1 and R2 do not both represent hydrogen atoms.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US62387890A | 1990-12-06 | 1990-12-06 | |
US623,878 | 1990-12-06 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2097825A1 true CA2097825A1 (en) | 1992-06-07 |
Family
ID=24499761
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA002097825A Abandoned CA2097825A1 (en) | 1990-12-06 | 1991-12-06 | Synergistic compositions of soluble complement receptors and compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity |
Country Status (6)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP0560929A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JPH06503344A (en) |
KR (1) | KR930703011A (en) |
AU (1) | AU9149791A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2097825A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO1992010205A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (17)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5173499A (en) * | 1988-04-15 | 1992-12-22 | T Cell Sciences, Inc. | Compounds which inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity |
US5366986A (en) * | 1988-04-15 | 1994-11-22 | T Cell Sciences, Inc. | Compounds which inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity |
US5506247A (en) * | 1988-04-15 | 1996-04-09 | T Cell Sciences, Inc. | Compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity |
DE4222534A1 (en) * | 1992-07-09 | 1994-01-13 | Behringwerke Ag | Use of complement inhibitors for the manufacture of a medicament for the prophylaxis and therapy of inflammatory bowel and skin diseases and purpura |
US5456909A (en) * | 1992-08-07 | 1995-10-10 | T Cell Sciences, Inc. | Glycoform fractions of recombinant soluble complement receptor 1 (sCR1) having extended half-lives in vivo |
GB9301289D0 (en) * | 1993-01-22 | 1993-03-17 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Novel composition |
AU685433B2 (en) * | 1993-02-12 | 1998-01-22 | Regents Of The University Of Minnesota | Pulmonary administration of sCR1 and other complement inhibitory proteins |
US5807824A (en) * | 1993-12-06 | 1998-09-15 | Ciba-Geigy Corporation | C5A receptor antagonists having substantially no agonist activity |
US5837499A (en) * | 1993-12-06 | 1998-11-17 | Ciba-Geigy Corporation | DNA encoding C5A receptor antagonists having substantially no agonist activity and methods of expressing same |
US5627264A (en) * | 1994-03-03 | 1997-05-06 | Alexion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Chimeric complement inhibitor proteins |
EP2815767A1 (en) | 2004-05-14 | 2014-12-24 | Alexion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Prolongation of survival of an allograft by inhibiting complement activity |
ES2530637T3 (en) * | 2006-03-02 | 2015-03-04 | Alexion Pharma Inc | Extension of the survival of an allograft by inhibition of complement activity |
SI2359834T1 (en) | 2006-03-15 | 2017-02-28 | Alexion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Treatment of paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria patients by an inhibitor of complement |
EP2913342A1 (en) | 2006-09-05 | 2015-09-02 | Alexion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Compositions for use in the treatment of antibody mediated neuropathies |
SI2894165T1 (en) | 2008-11-10 | 2023-04-28 | Alexion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Methods and compositions for the treatment of complement-related disorders |
CA2918959C (en) | 2013-08-07 | 2024-05-07 | Alexion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Atypical hemolytic uremic syndrome biomarker proteins |
GB201800620D0 (en) | 2018-01-15 | 2018-02-28 | Univ Manchester | C3b Binding Polypeptide |
Family Cites Families (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US4727018A (en) * | 1984-05-18 | 1988-02-23 | Eichner Ronald D | Immunoregulation of transplantable tissue |
EP0309602B1 (en) * | 1987-09-30 | 1993-03-24 | MUCOS EMULSIONSGESELLSCHAFT m.b.H. | Use of catabolic enzymes for the manufacture of a medicament in the treatment of aids and its early stages (las, arc) |
IL89790A (en) * | 1988-04-01 | 2002-05-23 | Johns Hopking University | Nucleic acid sequences that encode and cells that produce cr1 protein and methods of production and purification |
US5256642A (en) * | 1988-04-01 | 1993-10-26 | The Johns Hopkins University | Compositions of soluble complement receptor 1 (CR1) and a thrombolytic agent, and the methods of use thereof |
US4895872A (en) * | 1989-03-15 | 1990-01-23 | Cetus Corporation | Immunosupressive analogues and derivatives of succinylacetone |
US5084482A (en) * | 1990-04-10 | 1992-01-28 | The Lithox Corporation | Methods for inhibiting inflammatory ischemic, thrombotic and cholesterolemic disease response with methionine compounds |
-
1991
- 1991-12-06 CA CA002097825A patent/CA2097825A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1991-12-06 WO PCT/US1991/009300 patent/WO1992010205A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1991-12-06 AU AU91497/91A patent/AU9149791A/en not_active Abandoned
- 1991-12-06 JP JP4502865A patent/JPH06503344A/en active Pending
- 1991-12-06 EP EP92902709A patent/EP0560929A1/en not_active Withdrawn
-
1993
- 1993-06-07 KR KR1019930701705A patent/KR930703011A/en not_active Withdrawn
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JPH06503344A (en) | 1994-04-14 |
EP0560929A4 (en) | 1994-08-31 |
KR930703011A (en) | 1993-11-29 |
EP0560929A1 (en) | 1993-09-22 |
WO1992010205A1 (en) | 1992-06-25 |
AU9149791A (en) | 1992-07-08 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CA2097825A1 (en) | Synergistic compositions of soluble complement receptors and compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity | |
KR100596109B1 (en) | Antagonists for the treatment of CD11 / CD18 attached receptor mediated diseases | |
AU2002248142B8 (en) | LFA-1 antagonist compounds | |
CZ369896A3 (en) | Inhibitors of enzyme converting interleukin-1beta, process of their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing thereof | |
JPH05504762A (en) | Antithrombotic peptides and pseudopeptides | |
EP0984981A1 (en) | Anti-inflammatory tyrosine derivatives | |
AU5755499A (en) | Fc receptor modulators and uses thereof | |
AU663066B2 (en) | Compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity | |
US5808109A (en) | Compounds that inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity | |
JPH02256657A (en) | N-substituted amide | |
KR20020067702A (en) | Nitrogen-containing 5-membered cyclic compounds and drugs containing these compounds as the active ingredient | |
JP2011525486A (en) | Use of cyclolignans to treat hyperactive immune systems | |
US5173499A (en) | Compounds which inhibit complement and/or suppress immune activity | |
RU2756055C2 (en) | Heterocyclic compounds and their application | |
TWI849310B (en) | Histone deacetylase inhibitors for immunomodulation in tumor microenvironment | |
JPS5989643A (en) | Acyloxyketone substituted imino and amino acid | |
WO2007132179A2 (en) | Therapeutics comprising pyridinium derivatives | |
JPH0745453B2 (en) | Acylaminohydroxyalkanoylamino and imino acids and esters | |
KR100856767B1 (en) | Inhibitors of interleukin-1beta converting enzyme | |
Wechter et al. | Immunology in drug research | |
JPS61118352A (en) | Amino acid ester and amidorennin inhibitor | |
HK40010586A (en) | Heterocyclic compounds and use thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
FZDE | Discontinued | ||
FZDE | Discontinued |
Effective date: 19960606 |